THE BOOKE Called, Th …

THE BOOKE Called, The Mirrour of Justices: Made By ANDREVV HORNE. With the Book, called, The Diversity of Courts, AND Their Jurisdictions. Both translated out of the old French into the English Tongue.

By W.H. of Grays Inne Esquire.

Cassiodor.

Iura publica, certissima sunt virae humanae solatia; infirmorum anxilia, impiorum frana.

Imprinted at London for Matthew Walbancke. at Graies Inne gate. 1646.

The Translator to the READER.

Courteous Reader:

IT hath ever been an Objection (grounded upon ignorance,) which hath been made by the meaner sort of the people to traduce the Common Lawes of Eng­land, and to bring the Professors thereof into contempt, to give out Speeches, and cast it in the teeth (as it were) of them, That the said Lawes are built but upon a sandy foundation, viz. the conceits of a few men, and that they are not grounded upon the Lawes of God; from which all Lawes of men ought to flow, as from a cleare and pure Fountaine.

This vulgar conceit and objection [Page]hath been principally nourished amongst them, because the Com­mon Lawes have been kept from their view and understandings, be­ing for the most part published in the French Tongue.

I must ingeniously confesse, That since it is a received Maxime amongst us, That ignorance of the Law doth excuse no man, that it were good that the fundamentall Lawes were published in our Mother Tongue, that so no person might be mis­counsant thereof. And I have ob­served, that it hath been the course and care of most of the late Publish­ers of our Lawes, to put them forth in such Language as the common people might the better know them, and practice the due observation of them. But that I may with the more ease and plainnesse answer that fri­volous Objection, remove that fond conceit of the ignorant, vindicate our Commnn Lawes from so foule an aspersion, and let the Objectors see from whence our Lawes deduce [Page]their Originall (though the lear­ned Authour in the ensuing Trea­tise hath in part done it) yet for the cleare manifestation thereof I shall entreat the courteous Reader to be pleased favourably to accept of this short Breviary of the Grounds and originals of the Common Law, which I shall apply only as an introduction to the Work which followeth.

All Lawes are comprehended un­der a Three-fold division: 1. The Law of Nature. 2. The Law of God, of Faith, or of the Gospell. 3. The Law of man, made upon the Dictates of Reason; upon all which Lawes the Common Lawes of England are built, as upon firme and sure foundations.

The First is, that which is called the Law of Nature, which is ordai­ned of God, and may be called Gods Law, united unto mans na­ture; Gen. 1. ver. 26,27. for what was that Image of God in man, consisting of righte­ousnesse, holinesse and truth; but Lex primordialis, a primordiall Law, [Page]exactly requiring, and absolutely enabling the performance of duties of Piety unto God, and of equity to men both in habit and Art. St. Ambrose Amiquam scripte fuit lex in hominum mentibut vigebat. God in the beginning wrote his Lawes in mens hearts, and there­fore according unto the opinion of most learned Divines and Legists: Lex nature nibil aliud est quam parti­cipatio legis eterne in rationali creatura; And according to others, Lex naturae est lamen ac dictamen illud rationis, quo inter bonum & malum discernimus. The most principall Precepts of the Law of Nature) which are also Maximes and Grounds of the Lawes of Eng­land) are 1. Deum venerari, 2. Ho­nestè vivere, 3. Patrie magistratibus, & parentibus obedire, 4. Alteri ne fa­cias quod tibi non vis fieri. 5. Suum cuique tribuere. 6. Tollere nocentes è medio propter servandam publicam salu­tem. 7. Rerum dominia proprietates, possessiones, & usum distinguere; To ho­nour God, to live honestly, to obey Magistrates, &c. to doe as we would [Page]be done unto, to render every one his due, to punish the guilty for the preservation of the Publique, to di­stinguish and settle the Dominion, propriety, possession, and use of tem­porall things.

These fundamentalls of the Law of Natvre are not principally acqui­red or obtained by Art, or Doctrine, but naturally ingrafted. Learning and instruction serve only to bring forth and encrease those naturall Seedes; but neither Learning nor instruction doe principally and ori­ginally give them; they are (faith Socrates) but as skilfull Midwives, Socrates. whose office it is only to further the birth of the Childe not to beget the Childe.

The Second is the Law of God, the Law of Faith, or of the Gospell; which may well be called Lex amoris, the Law of love. Is not this Nation Christian? Hath it not professed the common Faith for 1200. yeares? Doe not our Lawes all tend to the maintaining of peace, concord and [Page]love fruits of the Gospell? Are not all Statutes, Acts of Parliament, Constitutions Customes, made and used for the government of this peo­ple, founded upon such principalls? Let the Objectors cite me any Law in use now amongst us, which is not warranted by some expresse Gospel, Text, either in the Letter, or not by necessary consequence drawne from it; sure I am that every Law, Cu­stome, Usage, Priviledge, Prescrip­tion, Act of Parliament, or Preroga­tive, which doth exalt it selfe above or beyond the Law of God, the Law of Christ, or the Law of Nature hath ever by the worthy Sages of our Lawes been declared to be void It were to no purpose to instance up­on particulars, it is sufficient to say; That as it appertaineth to all godly and Christian men to observe and keepe this Law; so to let all men know, that we are instructed by the worthy Professors of the Gos­pell of Christ, in the fundamentall Rules and grounds of this Law, to [Page]live after it, and to direct all our words and actions according to it; and by it, and therefore I shall not say more of it.

The third the Lawes of men, and the municipall Lawes of this Realm, which although they may seeme to some to have their progeny from men, (for as Solon to the Athenians, Lycurgus to the Lacedemonians, Numa Pompelius, and Actius Claudius to the Romans, were accounted the Princi­pall Authors and givers of Law to those severall Nations; so Alured on Alfred, Athelstone, Edmundus, Ed­gar, Canutus, Edward the Confessor, William the first, and Henry the first, called Beauclark, noble and famous Princes of this Nation, part of all whose Lawes are yet in force, were the chiefe promulgers of many ne­cessary and good Lawes yet in use with us in this Realme) yet if we looke into their Laws we shall finde, that most of them have their rise from a higher power, from the Law of God, and the Law of Faith. It is [Page]true, Dan. Hist. in tit. Wil. Conq. Cicero l. 1. De legibus. that some Historiographers have written, that the originall of the Common Lawes now in use flowed first out of Normandy, I shall decline that as to the generality; but as Cicero was bold to derive the pedigree of his Roman Law from the great God Jupiter, so I hope with­out offence I may be emboldened in the person of our Common Law, to say, That when the Lawes of God, and Reason came first into England, then came I in.

The Temporall Lawes of this Kingdome may be divided into three parts. 1. The generall or Common Law. Bracton. lib. Serm. 2. The customary Law: 3. Sta­tute or Parliament Lawes; the end of all which are, Ʋt sopianter jurgia & vitia propulsenter, & ut in regno con­servetur pax & justitia.

The Common Law is nothing else but pure and tryed Reason (Respon­sa prudentum) allowed and knowne containing the Principalls and Max­imes of Law (consonant unto the Lawes of God) with a certaine [Page]method for the orderly procee­ding therein; Egerton, Postant. the rest consisting in the minds of the Sages of the Law, ready by Argument to approve what is truth, and under-propt with Au­thorities to condemne what is false.

The customary Laws are certaine ancient Customes grounded upon Reason, which abridge the course of the Common Law. The diversity of Customes have growne by reason of the severall Nations who have had government over this Kingdom; as 1. The Britaines. 2. The Ro­mans. 3. The Britaines againe. 4. The Saxons. 5. The Danes, and lastly the Normans; all which sorts of people have left behind them within this Realme part of their Language, and part of their Coun­try usages.

The Customes within the Realme are called by severall names: as

  • As Customes.
  • As Prescriptions.
  • As Ʋsages.
  • As By Lawes.

[Page]Customs extend properly to Conn­tries, Cities, Boroughs, Towns Cor­porate, and large Signiories. 2. Pre­scriptions run with persons who have capacities to have Interests and properties. 3. Usages referre to Places or Townes not incotporate, as to Inhabitants and the like. 4. By­Lawes are properly made in Courts by the Tenants of the Mannor or Precinct, or out of Courts, with a common consent for good order and Neighbourly usage. The efficient causes of good and lawfull Customes are, Reason and Time, the one be­getting, the other bringing forth and continuing the same; in one place Master Lit saith, This is a good Cu­stome, because it stands with some reason; Litt. pl. 209.212. in another, This is a void Custom because it is against reason.

3 The last is Statute or Parlia­ment Lawes; Parliaments have been ancient, they were in the time of the Saxons, long before the Norman Con­quest (for as the Proverb is) In the time of the Danes, the Lawes lay then [Page]in water, the people were governed rather by Princes wills then publike Lawes, for then (as one saith) Se­pultum fuit jus in regno, leges & consui­tudines simul sopitae, temporibus illorum prava voluntas vis & violentia magis regnabunt, quam judicium in terra.) And although in the Saxons time I finde the usuall words of the Acts then to have been: Edictum, Consti­tutio, little mention being made of the Commons, yet I further finde that, Tum demum leges vim & vi­gonem habuerunt, cum fuerunt non modo justituta sed firmatae approbatione Com­munitatis.

Our Author and others tell us, 20. H. 7.7. c. 12. part 86. That the administration of Justice was onely originally in the Crown, Bracton, lib. 2. cap. 24. and Kings in their own Persons rode Circuit every seven yeares through the Realme, to heare the Complaints of their People, and to redresse Pub­lique grievances. But after the divi­sion of the Realme into Shires, pub­lique Courts were erected; as the County Court, Sheriffes Turnes, [Page]Hundred Court, Court Leets, Viewes of Frankpledges, and Court Barons, for the conservation of the Kings Peace, and the hearing and deter­mining of all differences, Debts, Contracts, &c. which might arise betwixt Party and Party; and all persons were forted into Companies or Societies, wherein ten of the principall men called, Capitales plegii, or Franchi plegii, because they were Freemen, stood as Sureties for the residue, that they should stand to Justice, and not fly from it when they had committed any offence; The Law of Saint Edward is most excel­lent to that purpose in these words; Legis San­cti Edwardi in Lambert. Est quedam summa & maxima sccuritas qua omnes Statu firmissimo sustinentur, viz. Ʋt unusquisque stabiliat se sub fide­jussionis sccuritate, (quod Angli vocant Friburber;) Haec securitas hoc modo fiebat, quod de omnibus villis totius Regni sub fidejussione decemali debeant esse universi: And to that purpose also is the Or­dinance of King Alured: Decrevit Aluredus ut liberae conditionis quisque [Page]in Centuriam aseriberetur aliquam atque in docemvirale coniiceretur Collegium, the difference only consisting in this, That King Alureds Law extended but to Freemen, Saint Edwards to all men.

This Decemalis fidenissio, or Decem­virale Collegium, by our Author is called the Decenery, who were charged to bring forth the Person of every offender to answer unto the Law; Bracton, lib. 3. cap. 10. whereof Mr. Bracton speaketh in these words: De eo autem qui fugam fecerit (he speaketh of one after a Felony committed) Diligentur erit inquirenum si fuerit in Franciplegio & decenna, & tunc erit decenna in misercor­dia coram Justiciariis quia non habent ipsum malefactorem ad rectum. 13. H. 4.13.6. And ac­cording to that Law if a Felon after his flying, or conviction were posses­sed of Goods, the Towne or Dece­nary was answerable for the same. And if the same were imbesselled, or holden from them, the Decenery might seaze those goods in whose possession soever they were found; as [Page]appeareth by 3. E. 3. Itin North, Fitz Corone 366. quod vicecomes & De­cennarii sesire possunt cattella felo­num in manus Domini Regis; Et vic. cattella illa deliberabit villae ad respondend. Regi in itinere, quod si vic. nec Decinnarii sesicrint villa respondebit dom. regi in itenere, but this Law hath been since altered by the Statute of 3. E. 3.

I have Courteous Reader stood the longer upon these things, as well to vindicate the Common Lawes from those weak cavills of the ruder sort, as to demonstrate the care our ancient Kings and Counsells have had for the peaceable Government of the people of the Land, according to the right rules of Justice, deduced from the Law of Nature, of God, and of right Reason; and I wish that Princes in this age would consi­der and put in practice, [...] Demoth. that golden Rule of Demosthenes: Benè guberna­re, rectè judicare, justè facere; so should their Kingdomes flourish, and they themselves be in high estimation [Page]in the eyes of all their people.

In these distracted times, wherein the fundamentall Lawes, and Liber­ties of the Subject have been by a Malignant Party so much opposed, I have offered this Treatise, intitu­led, The Mirrour of Justices; I have translated the same out of the French Tongue into English: In this Booke many of those fundamentall Lawes so much of late called upon, are to be found (though I doe not warrant all in this Booke to be Law at this day; many of the Lawes being ab­solete, and altered by Acts of Parlia­ments and common usages) It hath been some difficulty for me to finish it: And although that the Manu­script Copy be in the Originall very imperfect: the French impression by mil joyning of words in many places without sence, and false Printed; the Termes of Law therein for the most part obsolete and worne out; yet have I endeavoured (as all Translators of Bookes, especially of Bookes of the Law ought) to [Page]keep my selfe close to the words and meaning of the Authour, and of the Law then in use and practise, well knowing, that Lawes many times have their interpretation ac­cording to the strict Letter, and not according to such flourishes of Rhe­torique and Oratory as may be put upon them.

I entreat thee, Courteous Rea­der, to accept of it as it is; if thou finde any Errours in the Translation (as I suppose thou maist doe many) to passe them over, or amend them: If thou finde any thing in the Worke it it selfe which may advance the Common Lawes, or the Liber­ties of the Subject, or set forth the true Prerogative of Kings, to weigh them in the Balance of Justice: If thou finde any thing therein not fit to be published in these daies of distraction betwixt the King and prople, Consider that this Worke was written in in the time of King Edward the [Page]first: Consider againe, it is not mine, but the Authors; who for his Antiquity and Learning in the Lawes of the Realme then in use, hath found the favour and ho­nour to be cited by many of the grave Sages of our Publique Laws; so I commend it to thy favoura­ble acceptance, and bid thee fare­well:

Thy friend, who in his desires strives that the Common Laws of the Land may now and for ever flourish. W. H.

The PREAMBLE.

VVHen I per­ceived divers of those who should Governe the Law by Rules of Justice, to have a respect to their owne earthly profit, and chiefly to please Lords, and their friends, and to have a respect thereunto, and not to give their con­sents that the right Usages should be ever put in wri­ting, whereby power might be taken from them to per­vert Judgement, and others to banish or dis-inherite with­out [Page]punishment for the same; covering their offences by the exceptions of Errour and Ig­norance, never or little re­garding the Soules of Offen­ders condemned by their Judg­ments, as their duties and places required; having used to Judge the people according to their own heads by Abusions, and by the Examples of others erring in the Law, rather then by the Rules of the Holy Scripture, greatly to have er­red from the true understand­ing thereof, building without any Foundation, and to Judge and have Cognizance, and Ju­risdiction in that which they little understood both in the Law of the Land, and of the Law of the Persons; as it is of those who take upon them Art to pronounce false Judge­ments, [Page]and by their Execu­tions falsly to pervert the Priviledges of the KING, and the ancient Roles of his Treasure. Taking the same into my serious consideration, and the Foundation and Ori­ginall of the Usages of Eng­land given by the Law, to­gether with the Rewards of good Judges, and the punish­ments of others; I thought it needfull (wherein my Compa­nions gave me their assistance) to study the Old and New Testament; and therein we found, That the Law is no­thing else but Rules, delive­red by our holy Predecessors in the Holy Scriptures, for the saving of Soules from per­petuall Damnation, notwith­standing that the same were disused by false Judges. And [Page]we found that the Holy Scrip­ture remained in the Old and New Testament.

  • The Old Testament contained 3. orders.
    • The Law.
    • The Prophets.
    • The Hagiogra­phies.
  • In the Law there are five Volumnes
    • Genesis.
    • Exodus.
    • Leviticus.
    • Numbers.
    • Deuteronomy.
  • In the order of the Prophets are eight Volumnes.
    • Josua.
    • Judges.
    • Samuel with the 1. and 2. of Kings.
    • The 1. and 2. of Kings.
    • Esay.
    • Jeramy.
    • Ezekiel.
    • The Bookes of the 12. small Prophets.
  • [Page] In the order of Ha­giographie are
    • Job.
    • The Psalmes.
    • Proverbs of Solomon.
    • Ecclesiastes.
    • The Song of Solomon.
    • Daniel.
    • Paralipome­non.
    • Esdras.
    • Hester.

And besides these there are Bookes in the old Testament, although they are

  • Not authorized Ca­nonicall.
    • Tobie.
    • Judeth.
    • Maccabees.
    • Ecclesiasticus.
  • [Page] The New Testament contain 3 Books.
    • The Evange­lists.
    • The Apostles.
    • The holy Fa­thers.
  • The Evangilists con­tain 4 Volumnes.
    • The Epistles of St. Paul.
    • The Epistles of the Canon.
    • The Revela­tion.
    • The Acts of the Apostles.

The writings of the Apostles containe foure Volumnes.

Of the writings of the Fathers there is no certain matter agreed upon.

And we finde that our Lawes were agreeing to Scriptures, and that they were in a Language best known both for the help of us and the common people.

And for the condemning of false Judges, I compiled this lit­tle Book of the Law of Persons, into 5. Chapters, that is to say,

  • 1 Of offences against the peace.
  • 2 Of Actions.
  • 3 Of Exceptions.
  • 4 Of Judgements.
  • 5 Of Abusions.

Which Booke I have called The Mirrour of Iustices, according as I have found their vertues, and the most excellent substance af­ter the time of King Arthur, used by holy usages according to the Rules aforesaid; and I desire you that you would amend the de­fects therereof, according to such lawfull and true warrants as you prove, both to learne the truth, and confound the daily abuses of the Law.

ERRATA.

FOl 4. l. 18. for Iarrickshire, r. Everwickshire. f. 5. l. 12. r. after. f. 7. l. 5. r. estray. f. 10. l. 1 [...]. r thence f 10. l. 20. r. exigent. f. 11. l. 22 r. right heirs. f. 12. l. 8. r. that married before. f. 13. l. 5. ad they. ib. l. 6. r. Escuage. f. 14. l. 20. r. good. f. 14. l. 35. r. disseisins. f. 16. l. 27 r. Heresie. fi 19. l. 5. r. chinniage. f. 25. l. 5. r. offence. f. 28. l. 18. r. not. f. 30. l. 11. r. duresse f. 34. l. 19. put out, to f. 35. l. 6. after appoineed. ad time f. 30. l. 1. r. trove f. 47. l. 10. r. unknown. f. 49. l. 3. r. done. f 63 l. 10. r. endictee. f. 65. l. 3. r. Countors. f. 66. l. 12. put our (as) f. 69. l. 24 r. seisin. f. 70. l. 5. put out (the) f. 76. l 9. r. contumacers. f. 77. l. 8. put out (the) f. 93. l. 34. r. disscisin. l. 16. r. Darcein presentment. l. 15. r. Mortdamicester f. 99. l. r. promy t. An. f. 102. l. 17. r. l. eplegiary fa­cias. f. 103. l, 18. put out (of) f 1105. after 100. f. r. five pounds. f. 116 l 30. r, resummons. f. 123. l. 29. ad (in) f. 126. l. 3 r. felony. f. 150. l. 6. ad (not) f. 152. l. 28, 29. r. diffesivit. f. 154. l. 8. r. waging. f. 155. l 14, ad (not) f. 156. 33. r. Record. f. 163. l. 29. r. enjoyed. f. 167. l. 14. r. plaintiffs f. 267. l. 26 put out (not). f. 168. l. 27 ad(be) f. 176. l. 23. r. plaint. f. 178. l. 14. r. remove. f. 181. l. 2 [...]. where the blank is, put (demeane) f. 183. l, 16. 18. r. Law. f. 190. l. 10. r. pecuniary. f. 191 l 3. r. they. f. 192. l. 9. r. judgement. f. 198. l. 3. r. if. f. 201. l. 30. r. contradict. f. 208. l. 11. r. by breach. f. 209. [...]. 31. r. or by. f. 215. l. 18 ad(say) f. 217. l. 9. put out (done) f. 220. l. 4. r. bought. f. 226. l, 28 r. payment or brasie. f. 228. l. 8. r. forcjudged. f. 229. l. 8. r. in. f. 230 l. 32. r. mortall. f. 239. l. 1. r. rarely. f. 240. l. 19. r. assist. f. 243. l. 17 [...]had. f. 256. l. 33. r. grantiog. f. 274. l. 17. r. servants. f. 288. l. 28. r. tent f. 287. l. 27. r. delivered. f. 304. l. 17. r. consideraverit. f. 308. l. 3. r. ville [...]b. l. 7. r. scientes. f. 312. l. 4. r. consuram. f. 324. l. 28. r. quaerens. ibid. l. 28. r. netvi. f l 318. l. 2. r. confessed. f. 320. l. 1. in the blank put the word (marke) f. 322. l. 23. r. possessor. ibib. l. 28. to et per. i. of. r. quaerens recaperit. f. 325. l. 12. r. bos [...]. ibid. l. 17. r. [...] it. ibib. l. 13. r. villa. l. 25. r. prefato. f. 324. l. 11. r. conduction [...] l. 13. r. impedit. ibid. r. plona; ly. f. 325. l. 16. r. pe [...]lapidem. [...] l. 17, 18. r. jur [...]. l. 2 [...]. ad per.

The Contents of the first Chapter.
  • OF the Originall of the Law.
  • Of the comming of the English into this Land.
  • Of the first Constitutions.
  • Of Offences, and their division.
  • Of the Crime of Majesty.
  • Of falsifying.
  • Of Treason.
  • Of Burning.
  • Of Murder.
  • Of Larcine.
  • Of Burglary.
  • Of Rape.
  • Of the Office of the Coroner.
  • Of the Exchequer.
  • Of inferiour Courts.
  • Of the Turnes of Sheriffes.
  • Of Viewes of Franckpledges.

CHAP. I.

SECT 1. Of the Offences against the Peace.
Of the Originall of the Law.

ALmighty God shewed more love to Man then to any o­ther creature; when he made him after his own image and gave him understanding; con­sidering that he stood conti­nually ready to fall into sinne by three man­ner of Adversaries, and therefore he gave the Law to force and drive sinners to sal­vation by earthly punishments; That for the pure love of God men would abstain from sinne, and thereof made Moses their Teacher, which place the Pope now holdeth.

That Law by Ordinance of our holy Predecessors is divided into two Volumes; [Page 2]into the Cannon Law, which consisteth in the amendment of Spirituall offences; First, by Admonitions, Prayers, Reproofs, Excommunication; Secondly, into the written Law, which consisteth in the pu­nishing of temporall Offences, by Sum­mons, Attachments, and punishments or penalties.

Of the Spirituall Law, the Prelates jud­ged; and say Princes of the other Law: The Law whereof this summe is made, is the written Law of the ancient usages war­ranted by the holy Scripture. And because it is given to all in generall, it is called the Common Law. And because there was no other Law but that, were generall Coun­cels and Parliaments in use, and that di­versly in severall places, according to the qualities of the people of divers Countries, and Boroughs; they were according to an­cient priviledges changed for the ease of the people of those places.

All our Usages and Laws are also lay­ed for the keeping and exaltation of the peace of God; and therefore it is to be known, That the people are not to be ad­judged by similitudes and examples not canonized, but by the love of Peace, of Chastity, of Temperance, of Charity, of Mercy, and of good Works.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 2. Of the coming of the English into this Realme.

AFter that God brought down low the Nobility of the Brittons, who used more force then right, he delivered the Realm to the most humble and simple of all the countries adjoyning; that is to say, to the Saxons, who from the parts of Almaine be­came Conquerours thereof, of which Na­tion there were forty Soveraigns who were Companions. These Princes called this Land (England) which before was called Great Brittainie, or Britania Major. These Princes after great warrs, tribulations, and troubles, suffered for a long time, chose themselves one King to Raign over them, to governe God; people, and to maintaine and defend their Persons and their goods in peace by Rules of Law. And at the be­ginning they made the King to sweare; That he should maintaine the Christian Faith with all his power, and governe his people by Law, without having regard to the Person of any one; and that he should be obedient to suffer Right as well as his other people should be.

And afterward this Realme was divided in Inheritances according to the number [Page 4]of those Companions who then remained in the Realme, into parts, by Shieres, and every one had a Shiere delivered unto him to keepe and defend against the enemies, according to every ones estate; That is to say.

  • Barkeshire
  • Bedfordshire
  • Buckinghamshire
  • Cornwall
  • Chestershire
  • Cumberland
  • Dorset
  • Devonshire
  • Darbyshire
  • Essex
  • Barrickshire
  • Yorkshire
  • Norfolk
  • Not [...]inghamshire
  • Northumberland
  • Northamptonshire
  • Oxfordshire
  • Rutlandshire
  • Suffolk
  • Gloucestershire
  • Cambridgeshire
  • Hertfordshire
  • Herefordshire
  • Huntingtonshire
  • Kent
  • London
  • Leicestershire
  • Lancashire
  • Lincolnshire
  • Middlesex
  • Surrey
  • Southampton
  • Somersetshire
  • Shropshire
  • Staffordshire
  • Wiltshire
  • Westmerland
  • Worcestershire.

And although that the King ought not to have any Peere in the Land; neverthe­lesse because that the King of his owne wrong if he offend against any of his peo­ple, not none of his Commissaries can be Judge and Party; It was behovefull by the Law that he should have Companions, to heare and determine of all Writs, and [Page 5]Plaints, of all wrongs, as well of the King, as of the Queene, and her Children; and of those especiall where one could not have otherwise Common Right: These Companions are now called Countees, Earles, according to the Latine Comites; and so at this day are those Shires called Counties, in Latine Comitatus; and that which is without these Counties, belong­eth to the English by conquest.

Afer that time, these Companions, after the division of the Realme into Shires, divided their people which they found scattering about into Centuties, and to every Century they appointed a Centey­ner, and according to the number of the Centuries spake every Shire; and to every Centeyner they assigned his part by Metes and Bounds, to keep and defend the same with his Century, so that they were ready to run to their Armes at all times when the enemies came, or other needfull occasi­on was. And these divisions in some places are called Hundreds, according to the number of the first people; and in some places Tythings, or Wapentakes, accor­ding to the English; (which is in French, taking of Armes) These divisions they made, whereby the Peace, which consisted in charity and true love, was kept and maintained.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 3. Of the first Constitutions made by the ancient Kings.
Of King Alfred.

FOr the Estate of the Realme, King Alfred caused the Earles to meet, and Ordained for a perpetuall usage, That twice in the yeere, or ostner, if need were, in time of Peace they should assemble to­gether at London, to speake their mindes for the guiding of the people of God, how they should keepe themselves from offen­ces, should live in quiet, and should have right done them by certaine usages, and sound judgements.

By this Estate many Ordinances were made by many Kings, King Ed. 1. untill the time of the King that now is; the which Ordinance; were abused, or not used by many, nor very currant, because they were not put into writing, and certainly published.

One of the Ordinances was; That every one should love his Creator with all his soule, and according to the points of the Christian Faith; And wrong, force, and every offence was forbidden.

And it was assented unto, that these things following should belong to Kings, and to the Right of Crown. Soveraigne Jurisdiction.

The Soveraigne Jurisdiction through­out the whole Land unto the middest of the Sea encompasaing the whole Realme, as franchises, treasure found in the Land, Waife, Estray; goods of Felons and Fu­gitives which should remaine out of any ones rights, Counties, Honours, Hun­dreds, Wards, Goales, Forrests, chiefe Cities; the chiefe Ports of the Sea, great Mannours; these Rights the first Kings held, and of the residue of the Land they did infeoffe the Earles, Barons, Knights, Serjeants and others, to hold of the Kings by the services provided, and ordained for the defence of the Realme according to the Articles of the ancient Kings.

Also Coronors were ordained in every Country, and Sheriffes to defend the Country, when the Counties were dismis­sed of their Guards, and Bailiffes in the places of Centyners. And the Sheriffes and Bayliffes caused the Free-Tenants of their Bayliwicks to meet at the Counties and Hundreds; at which Justice was so done, that every one so judged his Neigh­bour by such judgement as a man could not elsewhere receive in the like cases, untill such times as the customes of the Realme were put in writing, and certainly established.

And although a Free-man commonly was not to serve without his assent, never­thelesse it was assented unto, that Free-Tenants should meet together in the Counties, Hundreds, and the Lord [Page 8]Courts, if they were not especially ex­empted to doesuch Suits, and there judged their Neighbours.

And that Right should be done from 15. daies to 15. daies before the King and his Judges, and from month to month in the Counties, if the largenesse of the Counties required not a longer time; and that every three weekes Right should be administred in other Courts; And that every Free-Tenant was bound to doe such suite; And every Free-Tenant had ordi­nary jurisdiction: And that from day to day the Right should be hastened of Strangers, as in Courts of Pipowders ac­cording to the Law-Merchant.

The Turnes of Sheriffes and views of Free-pledges were Ordained; and it was Ordained, That none of the age of 14. yeeres or above, was to remaine in the Realme above forty daies, if they were not first sworne to the King by an Oath of Fealty, and received into a Decenery.

It was Ordained; That every Plaintiffe have a remediall Writ to his Sheriffes, or to the Lord of the Fee in this forme. Questus est nobis C. quod O. &c. Et ideo tibi (vices nostras in boc parte committentes) precipimus quod causam illam audias & legiti­mo fine decidas.

It was Ordained; That every one have a remediall Writ from the Kings Chan­cery, according to his plaint without diffi­culty, and that every one have the Processe from the day of his plaint without the [Page 9]seale of the Judge, or of ths Partie.

It was Ordained; That Coroners should receive Appeales of Felony, and should give the Judgements of Out-lawries, and should make the visnes in the Causes aforesaid; And that all the next Townes should present to the Coroners in the Countie the mischances of the bodies of the people, and the names of the finders.

And that every Country should present Felonies, Mischances, and other Articles presentable in the Eyres for offences, that the Kings might send to summon them to appear against the comming of the Kings, or of the Justices assigned to hold all Pleas.

And for the great dammages which the Commons suffer by Amercements issuing out for Concealements, and for fault of these presentments in Eyres it was agreed unto; That these presentments in Eyres should be by the Coroners chosen by all the Commons of the County, and so the Coroners are as it were the Commons Bay­liffes as to these Charges: neverthelesse they are the Kings ministers, because they take an Oath to him. For personall tres­passes, neverthelesse the Coroners are only punishable without any damage to those who chose them, unlesse they have not sufficient wherewith to satisfie for their trespasses.

The Exchequer was Ordained in manner as followeth; and the pecuniary penalties of Earldomes, and Baronies certaine, and [Page 10]also of all Earldomes and Baronies entire or dismembred; and that those Amerce­ments were afferred by the Barons of the Exchequer, and that the Estreats of the Amercements be sent into the Exchequer though they were amerced in the Kings Court.

It was Ordained; That after a plaint of wrong be sued, that no other have juris­diction in the same place, before the first plaint be determined; and from the [...] came this clause in the Writ of Right, Et nist foreris vicecones saciat.

It was Ordained; That every one of the age of fourteene yeares and above should be ready to kill mortall offenders in their notorious sinnes, or to follow them from Towne to Towne with Hue and Cry; and if they could not kill them, the offenders to be put in exigent, and Out-lawed or banished.

And that none should be Out-lawed but for a mortall offence, and in no other County but where he committed the of­fence.

It was Ordained; That the Kings Courts should be open to all Plaints, by which they had originall Writs without delay, as well against the King or the Queene as against any other of the people for every injury but in case of life, where the plaint held without Writ.

It was Ordained; That no King of this Realme should change his money, nor im­paire it, nor inhannse it, nor make any [Page 11]other money but of Silver, without the sssent of the Lords and all the Commons

It was Ordained; That Felonies should be tryed by Appeales, and that Appeales might sometimes be ended by Battaile, and that Exigents of the Offenders should continue by three County Courts before the Out-lawrie.

It was Ordained; That all Free-Tenants should be obedient, and appeare at the Summons of the Lords of the Fee, and if one caused a man to be summoned elsewhere then in the Fees of the Avow­ants, or oftner then from Court to Court, that they were not bound to obey such smmmons, if not at the charges of the Avowants of the Summons.

It was Ordained; That Knights Fees should come to the eldest Sonne by me­cession of Inheritance, and that Socage Lands should be partable amongst the Heires rights, and that none might alien but the fourth part of his Inheritance without the consent of his Heire, and that none might alien his Lands by Purchase from his Heires, if Assignes were not spe­cified in the Deeds.

It was Ordained; That every one might endow his Wife Adestúm Ecclesia, or of the Monastery without the consent of his Heires; that Heire Females, nor Widowes should not Marry themselves without the assent of their Lords, because the Lords were not bound to take the Homages from their Enemies, or other [Page 12]unknowne Persons, and the same is for­bidden upon paine of Forfeitures, whe­ther their Parents were cousenting there­unto or not; and that Widowes in case they Marry without the consent of the Guardians of the Lands should lose their Dowries; That those also should be dis-inherited or lose their Dowries before that they Married; Widowes neverthelesse this should not forfeit their Inheritance for whoredome, and that the eldest Son should forfeit nothing to the prejudice of his Ancestour, nor his Heires living the Ancestour whose Heire apparant he is.

It was Ordained, That the Lords of Fees might Summon their Tenants by the award of their Peeres into the Lords Courts or into his Counties, or the Hundred at all times that they detaine or deny to doe their services in Deed, or in Word, Etè contra, that is to say; The Lords against the Tenants, and there they shall be acquitted or forfeit their Alegi­ance with the appurtenances by the judge­ment of the Suiters, and all their Tenancy; and the Tortious or outragious Lords shall lose their Fees and the Services, and the Tenements shall goe to the chief Lords of the Fee.

It was forbidden, that none be destrey­ned by his moveable goods, but by their bodies, or by their Fees, except in speciall Cases after mentioned.

It was Ordained that Infants should be in Ward; with their Lands and Goods, [Page 13]and that the Guardians should answer for Trespasses done by their Wards, and give satisfaction to those who were damaged, except of Felonies; and that their Mar­riages should be to the Lords, and that should have Escuage Reliefe and Aydes of their Tenants which they held of the Lords, as to make the Heire of the Lord Knight, and to Marry their eldest Daugh­ters, and that the Heires males should doe homage to their Lords, and the Females should sweare fealty: and that the Inheri­tance should discend to all the Children by warrant of right of the possession, and that the male should barre the female, and the next the more remote by warrant of right of propriety.

It was Ordained; That offenders guilty of death should not be suffered to remaine amongst the guiltlesse, and that the King should have the value of the Lands and the rent for one yeere, and the wast of Felons Lands; and also that he should have all Deodand; and that the Goods and Chattels of Usurers should remaine as Escheates to the Lords of the Fèes.

Essoines were Ordained in mixt and reall Actions, and not in personall Actions, as after is said.

It was forbidden that any one should alien the profits of his Lands, or his Rents to any one out of the Realme; and it was also forbidden, that none sold Wine in the Kingdome but by Tonnell or Pipe.

It was forbid that no money was to be carried out of the Realme; and that none should carry Wooll out of the Kingdom, nor should kill Lamb, or Calf which might live, nor Oxe which was not gelt.

It was forbidden; That no Bishop do­ordaine Lay-m [...]n to the Order of Clerkes above the number which are sufficient to serve the Churches, whereby the Kings Jurisdiction be destroyed: It was Ordai­ned, That the poore should be sustained by Parsons, Rectors of the Church, and by the Parishioners, so that none of them dye for want of sustenance.

It was Ordained, That Faires and Markets should be in places, and that the buiers of Corne and Cattell should pay Tole to the Lords Bayliffes of Markers or Faires; That is to say, a false penny of six shillings of good, and of lesse, lesse, and of more, more; so that no Tole exceed a penny for one manner of Merchandize: and this Tole was given to testifie the Contracts, for that every private Contract was forbidden.

It was Ordained; That no action was re­ceiveable to Judgement, if there was not a present proofe by Witnesses or other things; and that none was bound to An­swer to any Suite, not to appeare to any Action in the Kings Courts before the Kings Justices, before they found Sureries to Answer damages, and the costs of Suite if damages lay in the C [...]se, except in foure offences; Diss [...]rsins, Cirtification of Dis­sersius, [Page 15]Attaints, Rediffeisius and other Cases. To which Ordinance King Henry the first put this mittigation in favour of poore Plaintiffes, that those who had not sufficient Sureties present, should make sa­tisfaction according to their ability, accor­ding to a reasonable taxation; and in the same manner in Summances, and in hatred of Perjury Attaints were Ordained in all Actions.

It was forbidden; That no Merchant Alien should repaire into England but at foure Fayres, and that none such should remaine in the Realm above forty daies.

Of the Curtesie of King Henry the first, It was granted; That all those who sur­vived their Wives who were with childe by them, should hold their Wives Inheri­tance for ever.

Many other Ordinances were made by them, and since have been made in aide of the Peace, according as afterwards shall be said.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 4. Of Offences, and the Division of them.

THe division of Offences is according to that which appeareth by the pu­nishment. Mortall, or Veniall.

The mortall Offences are these: Of

  • Majesty,
  • Falsifying,
  • Treason,
  • Burning,
  • Larcency,
  • Burglary.
  • Homicide,
Of the Offence of Majesty.

The Crime of Majesty is an horrible of­fence done against the King; and that is either against the King of Heaven, or an earthly King.

Against the King of Heaven in three manners. Heresie, Venery, Sodomy.

Against the earthly King in 3. manners.

1 By these who kill the King, or com­passe so to doe.

2 By those who dis-inherite the King of his Realm, by bringing in an Army, or compasse so to doe.

3 By those Adulterours who ravish the Kings Wife, the Kings lawfull eldest Daughter before she be married, being in the Kings custody; or the Nurse, or the Kings Ant, heire to the King.

Heresie is an evill and false belief, arising out of Error of the true Christian Faith; under this offence is Witchcraft o [...] Divi­nation, which are members of Heresie; and in case lesse notorious they come by pre­sumptions of ill workes, which are by evill Art, arising from an ill beleife; and some­times of a firmer beleif they doe wonders, and sometime they come by open confessi­ons of Error.

So Eresie is an Art to Divine.

Divination properly is taken in the ill sence as Prophesie is taken in a good sence.

Divination used to be in many kinds, whereof one manner of Divination was through an ill beliefe, by the which the Witch caused Samuel to rise, who warned Saul of his death.

Another kind is Piromancy, which is done by fire.

Another is Areomancy, which used to be done by signes in the Ayre.

Another is Hydromancy, which is done by signes in the water.

Another is Geomancy, which is done by signes in the land.

Another is Negromancy, which is done by death, by making the dead to speake.

Another is South-saying, which was done by signes in the entrailes and bowels of Birds.

On the other part, some Diviners used to put trust in Lots, some in Songs, some in Verses of Psalmes; some in carrying Gos­pel and Charmes about their necks; some in Enchantments and Spels; some in signes in the entrailes of beasts, and in the palmes of the hands.

Some were called Mathematitions, and Magij, and Divined by the Startes.

Others were called Arioles, who tooke their answers from the Divell by evill men.

Others South-sayers, who numbred nights and daies, and houres whereby they ordered their businesse. There were ma­ny other kinds, all which manner of Divi­nersate to be by the Word of God himself, and authority of the Church to be excom­municated, and sobidden as much as Maho­metry, and things against the true Faith. And this S. Augustine proves by many Rea­sons; & hence it is, that they who travell to Witches or Diviners to know things to [Page 18]give that to the creatures which belongeth to God alone. Wherefore these wicked doers are to be removed from the society of Gods holy people, so that no good Chri­stian be taken with their Art, nor partner in their sins.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 5.

THe Crime of Majesty, or offence against the King is neighbour to many other offences; For all those who commit Perjury, whereby every one lyeth against the King falleth into this offence. As the Kings Mi­nisters who are sworn to doe Justice, and forswear themselves in any thing, so those who disseise the King of any of his Fran­chises, or of any manner of Right which belongeth to the Crowne by Occupations, or Purpestures, or in any other manner al­though it be no mortall offence.

Into Perjury fall all those Subjects of the King who appropriate to themselves Jurisdictions over the King, and of them­selves make Judges, Sheriffes, Coronours, and other Officers to have Counsance of Law.

Into Perjury against the King fall all the Kings Subjects who appropriate to them­selves Jurisdictions of Counties, Honours, Socknes, Retorna brevium, or any thing which may fall to his Inheritance; as Wards, Escheates, Reliefs, Suits, Services, [Page 19]or Marriages, Faires, Markers, Enfang thef. Out Fangthef, Waife, Estray, Treasure found in the ground, Warren in their owne lands, or in the lands of others, Tole, Pavage, Pontage, Chinue­age, Murage, Carriage, or other the like Customes.

Into Perjury against the King fall those the Kings Subjects who take Abjura­tions of Felons, and Fugitives, and are no Coroner, nor warranted by the King so to doe; and those who put out any Indi­cted, or Appealed of any Crime out of the Roll of the Coronour; and those Coro­nours who oftner then once receive Ap­peale; of Aprovers, or procure that a man who is innocent be appealed by an Ap­prover. And those who have detained Ap­peales of Approvers of forraign Acts, or whereby any forraigner is Appealed. And those Coronours who wittingly suffer the goods and chattels of Fugitives to be lesse valued then they ought to be of right; Or conceale them in part or in all, or detaine them to their owne uses, to the damage of the King; or deliver them elsewhere then to the Townes; or for lucre have ta­ken more then they should in damage of the Townes; Or suffered their Servants to have the garments, or other things which are to be seized for the Kings use; or the garments of the dead, or delay to doe their office through covetousnesse.

Into Perjury against the King fall those Officers who pardon Fines and Amerce­ments [Page 20]which belong to the King, or any manner of penalty either corporall or pecuniary without speciall warrant. And those Officers who by Summons and Ad. journments make the people to travaile in vaine, as to Goale deliveries, Assizes, En­quests, or otherwise; and all those Subjects who beare Armes against the King, or run away from his lawfull Army or Battaile; And those Ministers who unlawfully stop, or counsell the people that they goe not into War with the King, or that they are not bound to goe, where they have reaso­nable summons; and that the people be not made Knights but according to the Statutes of the Realme.

Into Perjury against the King fall all those the Kings Subjects, who hold Plea of Withernam, and have not returne of Writs, or hold Pleas of Distresses, or of any other thing which belongeth to the Kings Jurisdiction only, without the Kings speciall Commission; or hold Plea in case of life, of imprisonment, of blood-shed, of false Judgements, or of any thing disavow­able of right without the Kings Writ, or Commission

And all those the Kings Ministers who maintaine false Actions, false Appeales, or false defences.

Into Perjury against the King fall those Ministers, who deny to Plaintiffes originall Writs possessory, Attaints, or of Formedon; or otherwise doe delay their Rights; and those who wrongfully doe delay, or di­sturbe [Page 21]right Judgements, and those who wrongfully favour wrongfull Judgements; and all those who use their Priviledges or Liberties wrongfully, or too largely, con­trary to their knowledge.

Into Perjury against the King fall those Ministers who receive Fines to other uses then to the Kings use for Treasure trove, for Wrerk, Waife, Estray, Alliens for blood-shed, or impri [...]onment, Withernam, Reddissesin, or Dissesin; or forsweare them­selves to resist, that a lawfull Judgement have not execution; for Usury, perpresture upon the King, or for any other thing whereof the Counsance doth belong to the King.

And those Receivers who pay not the Kings debts as they ought to doe, and are enjoyned, or render to him part for satis­faction of the whole, and doe not pay the King the rest.

Into Perjury against the King fall those who Charge the King wrongfully. And those who spend the Kings Quarries, Timber, or other things otherwise then in the Kings Service without sufficient war­rant.

Into Perjury against the King fall Eschea­tors, who make wast of the Kings Wards, or in his Fees, or unlawfully take Venison, Fish, or other goods; and by their authori­ty seise the goods of the dead, and for gaine release them; or endow Widowes to the Kings losse; or make hurtfull extents for the King acompting for lesse then [Page 22]the very value to the King; Ot willingly suffer possessions to remaine in Mortmaine which ought to be seized into the Kings hands, and whereof the King ought to have the profit, or which receive more of their Bailiwickes then they answer to the King, ot who wittingly suffer Feoffements of Lands, or of Advowsons of Churches pre­judiciall to the King, or who suffer them to alien Wards or Marriages to the Kings prejudice, or suffer the ages of infants to be proved in damage, or to the Kings preju­dice take Fines for Wards, or Marriages without Writ, or deceive any one by co­lour of their Office; or leavy money upon any upon his owne proper Amercement.

Into Perjury against the King fall She­riffes, who too high charge the People, by a surcharge upon the people of Horses, or of Doggs, and who leavy Fines or Amerce­ments for escapes of Prisoners, or for any thing against Law before the escapes be adjudged by the Justices in Evre, and who increase or diminish Fines, or Amerce­ments beyond the Wills of the Afferrors or Jurours, and those Officers who conceal people deliverable to prison, and doe not bring them to Judgement.

Into Perjury fall all those Officers who are reproveable for the sufferance, negli­gence, or consent to the alienation of the franchises, or of the right of the King wrongfully, or to the occupying, or with­holding of them.

And all those who elsewhere change old [Page 23]money which is forbidden for new, then at the Kings change.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 6. Of Falsifying.

FAlsifying is done in two manners; by falsifying the Kings Seal, & his Mony. His Seal may be falsifyed in many man­ners. It is alwaies falsifyed when a Writ is sealed, whereof the ingrossing, and the matter, or the forme is not justifiable by the King, nor by the Law, nor by the lawfull Customes of the Realme, which is not to be intended of every Writ abatable.

It is falsifyed if a man scale therewith af­ter that the Chancellour, or other Keeper thereof hath lost his Warrant, either by death, or in any other manner.

It is falsifyed when a Writ, or a Patent passeth against the Kings forbidding. It is falsifyed by those who seale by ill Art, or by Warrants not justifiable, and it is fal­sifyed by those who seale and have not authority to seale.

Of falsifying the Money. The Money was Ordained round and quarterable, and use so to be made that the outward eircle was apparant through the whole, otherwise it was not to be received; and that the 1. l. was of 12. ounces of sine Silver, and it was [Page 24]assented unto that the King should have 6d. for the sealing of every Writ, and for the coynage of every pound of money 12.d. and no more of monies currant in the Realme.

The money is falsifyed by him who by evill covetousnesse maketh it not justifia­ble; and it is falsifyed by those who make it, and have not authority or warrant so to doe; It is also falsifyed by those who for evill gaine put more alay in it then of right there ought to be. And it is falsifyed by all those who make it without the Kings coy­nage. And it is also falsifyed by all those who by ill Art counterfeit it, and by those who clip or wash it for ill gaine.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 7. Of Treason.

TReason is not done but betwixt Alies, who may be by Blood, Affinity, and Homage, Oath, and Service. By blood, as if one of Parentage doe any thing to another of his blood which is the cause of his death, or dis-inherison, or to losse of homage; for the quality of Treason is the taking away of life or member, or decrease of earthly Ho­nour, ot the increase of villanous shame. And in the same manner is this offence be­twixt Aff [...], as betwixt Sisters, Sonnes in Law and Parents; sot as cosinage is a line of [Page 25]divers percenets discending of the same Stock, and drawne from carnall Copulation. In like manner Affinity is a neernesse of Persons discending from carnall copulation where there is no blood; and as this Office is done betwixt Affines, and Cousens, so it is also betwixt Allies.

  • Alliance is sometimes by
    • Service,
    • Homage, and
    • Oathes.

Which happeneth sometimes by reason of Fealty issuing from the service of the Fee, sometimes issuing from the Oath of Service of the body, and as one of the Allies, Pa­rents, or Affines commit this offence against the other, in the same manner may they doe against them.

By Service; as if one who I have rewarded, to doe me Fealty, and be seized in demeane of a Mannour or other gift, or service, or Courtesie, falsifie my Seale, or ravish my Daughter, or my Wrie, or the Nurse, or the Ant of my Heire, or doth any thing which is the cause of my death by a Feio­nious compassing the same, or to the great dishonour or damage of my body, or of my goods, or discovereth my Counsell, or my Confession, which he is charged to conceale.

And by reward is meant, Fee Possession, Robe, Church, Rent, or other gist; and meat and drinke curing the service.

And as such a one may commit Treason against me, who taketh from me so much that he is seized, in the same manner I may [Page 26]offend against him; by such Action or de­mand he shall have against me, as I may have against him.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 8. Of Burners.

BUrners are those who burne a City, Towne, House, Men, Beasts, or other Chattels, Felloniously, in time of peace for hatted or revenge. And if any one put a man into the fire, whereby he is burnt or blemished by the fire, although he be not killed with the fire, neverthelesse it is an offence for which he shall dye. Under this offence sometimes fall those who threaten burning.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 9. Of Man-slaughter.

MAn-slaughter is the killing of a man by a man; for if it be done by a beast, or by mischance it is not Man-slaughter.

This offence is two waies; either by the Tongue, or by the Act.

By the Tongue three waies; by Coun­sell, Commandement, or Deniall.

By Counsell, as he who counselleth ano­ther to kill; and so also is it by Command­ment.

By Deniall; as he who denieth sustenance to a man.

By Act many waies; sometimes by Stri­king, by Poisoning, by Necessity, by Will.

By striking, as it afterward appeareth in the Appeales.

By poison or venoming; as by secret felony, and fained friendship giving poi­son to another to eate, or poisoneth or en­venomed any thing, whereby a man is pre­sently or in time killed. Or by Imprison­ment; as he who keepeth the body of a man in prison by colour of Law, till he dyeth. By Chance; as by casting, or draw­ing of a Vessell, or other thing, and some one is killed by mischance; or by the fal­ling of a Tree, and other the like cases. But you must distinguish where the killing is justifiable by Law, for there it is no offence; and when he doth not that which he ought to doe, and the party useth all the diligence which he may, crying out, and defending himselfe, for then he doth not greatly offend; but he who doth not so doe, he offendeth mortally.

By necessity; where in you ought to di­stinguish whether the necessity be avoida­ble or not, and if it be avoidable, it is a mortall offence.

By Will; and that may be either of him­selfe, or of some other person.

Of himselfe; as in case when people hang themselves or hurt themselves, o [...] otherwise kill themselves of their owner felony.

Of others; as by beating, famine, or other punishment; in like cases, all are Man-slayers. Also this offence is done willingly; as by those who paine men so much as ought not, or not so much as they ought, he offendeth mortally. But it may be alleadged; that by reason of the paine the dead doth failly confesse the Felony; and sometimes by the Reward of the Coroners or Justices are destroyed; and as it is of those who cast and leave Children and others who cannot goe in Deserts, or in such places and returne not to them though they doe now dye in the Deserts, God succouring them. And also false Jurours, and Wunesses are Men­slayers, and those who appeale others, or scande [...]ously Indict them, or in other man­ner falsly accuse them.

And also they fall under this offence who Imprison the people in such places, or put them to such punishment, where it may be found by Enquest that by those meanes place, or punishments they came fooner to their deaths.

Three waies was God himselfe killed; for Tongues killed him indeed, with the other who Crucified him, or procured him so to be; By the Tongue Pilate kil­led him, who Commanded him to be killed; By Will, the false witnesses, and [Page 29]all those who consented thereunto killed him; And hence it is that the Evargelifts differ of the houre of his death, in setting forth his Passions.

This offence doth containe many bran­ches: viz.

  • Imprisonment,
  • Mayheim,
  • Wounding,
  • Battery,
  • False Witnesses.

Imprisonment is the wrongfull detaining of a mans body, and that may be in two manners; either in a common Prison of the King; or in a private Prison which is forbidden.

In a common Prison none ought to be put, if he be not attainted of an offence which requireth death; or especially ap­pealed, or indicted, and by Judgement of a false and wrongfull Imprisonment.

A private Prison is 1. sometimes rightfull and justifiable; 2. wrongfull.

The same is lawfull and justifiable, when a man who is Baileable, is taken and put in custody till he hath found Baile to doe that which he ought.

People are in Custody in divers man­ners; In one manner by the warrant of Law, as it is of Enfants within age, Wo­men in the Custody of their Husbands; men of Religion in the Custody of the Abbots; or other Soveraignes of their houses; and Villaines in the Custody of their Lords.

In another manner people are in Custo­dy by Common assent, as it is of Idiots, of people wasters of their estates, of mad-men, and of those who are drawne to follow infamous, though pardonable offences, who are to be in Custody in such Cases.

Into the offence of Man-slaughter fall all those by whom a man dyeth in Prison; and that may be either by the Judge, who delayeth to doe Justice, or by durenesse of the Keepers, or by other unjustifiable occasion.

Into this offence fall all those through whose default people dye, being forsa­ken of those who are bound to sustaine them.

And those who kill a man imprisoned, by a surcharge of paine, in case when any is adjudged to penance.

And all those who unjustly adjudge a man to death; and those who assent there­unto, and false Witnesses who falsly re­stifie a mortall offence against an innocent man.

Into this offence fall all Jurours, and false Phisitions, and maintainers of killing, and those who beate or wound a man, so so that he is sarre from living, and nearer to his death.

Mayhem is the want of member, or the enseebling of it by breaking, or cutting the bones o [...]a man, whereby he is lesse able to combare.

And Turgis saith; That the losse of the [Page 31]fore-teeth is Mayhem, and of the turning of the mouth, and of the little finger, and of the right joynt; and the taking away the toes of the feet is Mayhem, and the more reason where more losse appeareth.

And Sennall said; That the losse of the eyes is Mayhem, if nature have not taken them away; but the losse of the middle Teeth, or of the Nose, or the Eares is not Mayhem, although the body are thereby reviled or dishonoured.

And Billing saith; That Rasure by tur­ning the bones of the Head, or of the Scull of the Head backward; is Mayhem, and also of other bones.

A wound is cause of death made by cut­ting of the hand, or the arme felloniously, which is shewed by the length, breadth, or depth; for the cutting of a stone, or of a staffe seldome becometh a wounding but a bruising.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 10. Of Larcines.

LArcine is the treacherously taking away from another moveables Corpo­reall, against the will of him to whom they doe belong, by evill getting of the Possessi­on, or the use of them. It is said a taking, for bailing, or delivery is not in the Case; It is said of moveables Corporiall, because of goods not moueables, or not Corporiall; [Page 32]as of Land, Rent, Advowsons of Churches there can be no Larcine. It is said; Trea­cherously, because that if the taker of them away conceive the goods to be his owne, and that he may well take them, in such Case it is no offence. Nor in case where one conceives that it pleaseth the owner of the goods that he take them, but thereof there ought to be apparant pre­sumption and evidence. There be two parts of Larcine.

One which is done openly in the day by Robbery. The other which is done in the night, or in the twilight.

Robery is done sometimes By

  • 1. Theeves.
  • 2. Tortious Distresses of Bayliffes and other, who wrongfully extort from the people.
  • 3. Extruders and Disseifors who with force openly take the goods of others as before is said
  • 4. By others, who run away with other mens Wives, or Wards, and thei [...]goods.

Into this offence fall all such who take the goods of others by Authority of the King, or of other great Lords, without the consent of those whose goods they are.

Larcine is committed sometimes by open Theeve, sometimes by Treacherous; as it is in divers kinds of Merchandizes, and as it is o [...] Labou [...]er, who steale their la­bours; and as it is of B [...]iffes, Receivers, and Administrators of others goods, who [Page 33]steale them in not giving their Accompts.

Into this offence fall all those who steale Purses or Cloke-baggs, or doe any other Larcine by encrease or covetousnesse of themselves, and all their favourers.

Into this offence fall all those who suffer Theeves to passe when they may arrest them; those also who may take or hinder them, or warne them of malice and doe nor; & those who conceal them for love of Theef-boore; or other reward, or witting­ly receive their Larcine, or their persons.

Into this offence fall all those who steale by false measures, and false weights, or in any other manner of treachery by colour of Merchandise, and those who wittingly suffer them where they may hinder them.

Into this offence fall those who wrong­fully amerce the people with outragious Amercements, or outragiously afferre A­mercements, or wrongfully condemne their Neighbours either in damages, or penalties; and those who wrong­fully detaine treasure found. Wreck, Waife, or Estray which belongeth to the King; and those who otherwise finde them and doe not restore them when they may, and know to whom they doe belong.

Into this offence fall all those who take wrongfull or outragious Tole in Markets, Ciries, Boroughs, Townes, Mills, or else­where; and those who take pavage, mur­age, chinniage, carriage, or other manner of Customes more then they ought to doe.

Into this offence fall those Bailiffes who [Page 34]doe enquire in Turnes and viewes of Franck-pledges of more Articles then of personall offences, & of wrongs done to the King and his Crown, and of wrongs done to the common people, & those who by extor­tion take monies or Fines for Beauplea­der, or for which the Jurours are not charged; and those who amerce any of their owne heads without reasonable affir­ment of the people sworne thereunto.

Into this offence fall those who unjustly distraine, and those who sell distresses for the Kings debt within the 15. daies.

Into this offence fall all those Officers of the Exchequer, and others who forbid to make Acquittances under the Exchequer Seale, to every one for so much as he hath paid; and who oftner then once cause a debt to be leavied; who to take Rewards, whereby the Townes doe not in due man­ner according to the Constitution of Win­chester; or who suffer that the people be not surnished with Armes, according to Common appointment.

Into this offence fall all stealers of others Venison, and of Fish in Ponds, and of Co­nies, Hares, Pheasants, Partriges being in Warrens, & otherfowl, Doves and Swans, of the Eires of all manner of birds.

Into this offence fall all the Sheriffs, Bai­liffes, and other the Kings Officers, who unjustifiable by extortions take money of the people, as for defaults unjustifiable, or for sheaves or other Custome unalow­able, or for Plea whereof the Judge hath [Page 35]no jurisdiction; and those who take mony to put men out of Pannells of Juries, and put others in.

Into this offence fall all those who take Lands, Tenements, Horses, or other things, and use them beyond the appointed for the loane of them; and those who by the authority of their Bailiffes make unju­stifiable Collections for monies, or other provisions, or Corne in Sheaves for Scot­talls, or other Feastivalls, or doe to the peo­ple other unlawfull grievance in the like case. And those sworn Officers who cause Fines, or Amercements, or other m [...]nner of duty to be oftentimes leavied upon one man, without making restitution; and those officers who take of other then of the King, or of their Lords, to doe their Office; and those who oftner then twice in the yeere hold Sheriffes Turnes, or who oftner then once in the yeere hold views of Frank­pledges in one Court; and those who by unjustifiable Articles amerce the people; and those who at Mills or Markets take outragious Tole, and those who amerce the people by Presentments not made by the whole Decenry, or by others then of Free-men.

Into this offence fall they who doe any thing upon another Inheritance by evill covetousnesse, or for hatred.

Into this offence fall Counters who take outragious Sallary, or not deserved, or who are attainted of ill defence, or of other dis­continuance, and those who deny their [Page 36]Seales in Judgement, and those who make Contracts which are forbidden.

Into this offence sall Usurers, who lend mony or other things, through covetous­nesse to take the forfeiture. And those who rob, or steale the Marriages of others, or run away with others Wives, or villaines with the goods of others.

And all Fore-stallers, by whom Victuals or Cattell are made deare.

They are Fore-stallers who within any Towne or Franchise buy to engrosse, and unlawfnlly to sell more deare; and those Butchers who sell unwholsome flesh for wholsome; and those Fish-mongers who buy and sellagainst the established Law; and all those of what Mysteries soever they be, who doe deceitfully in their trade or My­steries.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 11. Of Hamsockne, or Burglary.

BUrglary by an ancient Ordinance is a mortall offence; for the Law is, That every one be at peace in his owne house.

This offence is not done only by break­ing of a house, but is also done by a fello­nious assault of Enemies in time of peace, upon those who are in their houses with in­tent to repose there in peace; whether the assault be to kill, or to reb, or to beat those who are in rest within their houses. And although it be that these offenders doe not accomplish their purpose, if neverthelesse [Page 37]they make any breaking by their assault of the doores, windowes, or walkes, to en­ter felloneously, they are guilty of this crime.

Into this offence fall all those who fel­loniously force their entry into anothers house, and therein doe any violence against the peace, although they doe not break the house, and that as well in the day time as the night; and those who diffeise the peo­ple in such case, or cast them our of their houses, and out of their peaceable posses­sions wrongfully.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 12.

RApe is done two waies, that is to say, of things, and of Women. This of­fence is here put because King E. 1. by his Statute made it mortall, which is more grounded upon the will, then upon disere­tion; for one fortis Whoredome, another Fornication, another Adultery, another Incest, and another Rape; but to speake properly we are to distinguish of the offen­ces, whereof the first offence is greater then the other.

Whoredome is the deslouring of a mar­ried woman felloniously.

Fornication is to ravish women not Mar­ried.

Adultery is to ravish anothers wife.

Incest is to ravish Cousens, Parents, or Affines.

Rape is properly the taking away of a woman for the desire of Marriage.

Rape neverthelesse according to the meaning of the Statute is taken for one proper word, given for every enforcement of a woman, of what condition soever she be.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 13. Of the Office of the Coroners.

TO Coroners anciently were enjoyned the keeping of the Pleas of the Crown, which extend now but to Fellonies and Adventures.

  • There are 2 kinds of Coroners
    • Generall and
    • Speciall

To the Office of generall Coroners it belongeth to receive the Appeales of all the County of Fellonies done within the yeere; to award the Exigents of Con­tempts, and to pronounce the Judgements of Out-lawries; and more, to enquire in what Pledge they were, or Decenery, or of whom Mainprized, and in whose Ward.

Speciall Coroners are Coroners of Li­berties, and of priviledged places.

To the Office of the one and the other it doth belong, to view the Carcases of the dead by Felony, or by mischance; or to see the burnings, and the wounds, and the other fellonies, that is to say, every one in [Page 39]his Bailiwick; and to see Treasure tothe [...] and Wreaks of the sea, and to take the ac­knowledgements of Felony, and to give the Abjuration to flyers to sanctuary, and to take the Enquests of Felonies hapning within their Bailiwicks.

As to the view of the Carcase of the bo­dy of a man, it is his office that so soone as he shall be certified thereof, to send to the Hundred of the place to summon sufficient able men of the next Townes, that at a short day certainly named, they be before him at such a place, all which done the Carcase is to be viewed; and if he finde it there buried, that it be taken up, and to the Coroner it belongeth to Record the names of them who buried him; and if it hath been decreased or endamaged by ill keeping, or laine so long that it cannot be judged how it came by its death, that the same also be Recorded, that this negli­gence be punished at the comming of the King, or his Justices in Eyre into those parts; and if the Coroner, with the advice of the people present be able to judge of the death, then they are to pre­sent the manner of his killing, whether he dyed of anothers Felony, or of his owne, or by mischance; and if of blowes, whether of a staffe, or a stone, or a weapon; and the the Coroner is to Record in his Booke the names of those who were summoned and appeared not, that the same offences of disobedience remaine not nnpunished, whereby the Coroner could not at that [Page 40]time doe his office for want of Jurours.

In those Enquests lye no Exceptions, or Challenges to the Persons of the Jurours; but he ought to make his Pannells of the discreetest, and of the ablest and best of them, and to see that the Carcase be buried.

The Pannells are to be of Decenies; for Coroners at these Enquests, Sheriffes at their Turnes, Bailiffes at the viewes of Franck-pledges, Escheators and the Kings Officers of his Forrests, have power by authority of their Office to send for the people, which none other have without the Kings Writ; and that is for the kee­ping of the peace, and for the right of the King, and for the common people.

The Articles are these.

YOu shall by your Oathes declare of the death of this man, whether be dyed of Fe­lony, or by mischance; and if of Felony, whe­ther of his owne, o [...] of anothers; and if by mis­chance, whether by the Act of God, or of man, and if of Famine, whether of Poverty, or of common Pestilence; and from whence he came, and who be was, and if he dyed of anothers Fe­lony, who were Principalls, and who Acces­sours; and if Hue and Cry were duely made or not; and whether the men fled according to Law or not, and who threatned hun of his life or members, and who were Sureties for the Peace; or whether he dyed of long Impri­sorment, or of paine, and by whom he was far­ther from Life, and neaver to his death; and so of all prevading circumstances that can come by presumptions.

And in case where he dyed by hurt, or fall, or other chance by the Act of God, so that he had not power to speake before his death; then you shall tell the names of the finders, and of his next Neighbours, and who were his Pa­rents, and if he were killed there or elsewhere, and if elsewhere, by whom, and how he was thence brought, and the value & kind of the Deo­dand, and to whose hands it came; for in case a man dyeth by a fall, in such case according to Randulfe de Glanvill, it is Ordained, what­soever is cause of his death is Deodand; as it is for whatsoever moveth in the thing whereof be fell, as Horse, Cart, Mill-stone; also Ves­sels are sometimes Deodands but not in the sea; the summes upon the Horses, the goods lying in Ships, Mills, Carts, and Houses, are not ac­connted for Deodands.

And in case of anothers Felony, then the Jurours declare who were the Felons, in what Pledge, Dosien, Ward, or Maineprize they were, and from whence they came, and where they re­turned.

And if he was killed by false Judgement, then that the Jewry declare who were the Judges, who the Officers to forme the Judge­ment, and who Accessories; and if of false Wit­nesses, who were they, and the Jurours.

And if he dyed of his owne Felony, then that they tell the manner, and the value of his goods, and the names of his Parents, and the Finders, and of the Neighbours, and the value of the wast.

There are nine manner of Accessories.

1 Those who command. 2 Those who conceale 3 Those who allow and consent. 4 Those who see it. 5 Those who helpe. 6 Those who be partners in the gaine. 7 Those who knew thereof, and did not interupt or hinder it by forbidding. 8 Those who knowingly receive. 9 Those who are in the force.

Of misadventures in Turnaments, in Courts and Lists, King Henry the 2. Ordai­ned, that because at such Duells happen many mischances; That each of them take an Oath that he beareth no deadly hatred against the other, but onely that he endea­voureth with him in love to try his strength in those common places of Lists, and Du­ells, that he might the better know how to defend himselfe against his enemies; and therefore such mischances are not supposed Felony, nor the Coroners have not to doe with such mischances which happen in such common meetings, where there is no intent to commit any felony.

Coroners also ought to make their views of Sodomies, and of monstruous births of Children, who have nothing of humanity, or who have more of other Creatures then of man; and Coroners were to burie them. But the holy Faith doth more and more now daily confirme men, that they abstaine to commit these horrible sins which they u­sed to do. Also they used to enquire of but­nings, and who put to the fire, and how; and whether it were by felony or mischance; [Page 43]and if of felony, of whose felony, and who were the Principall, and who the Acceso­ries, and who were the threatners thereof.

It belongeth to them at their viewes to enquire after Treasure privately hidden, and found in the ground, and how the Treasure was found, and by whom, and how much there was; and if it be all seised upon, or all carried away, and who carried it away, and how much; and who were the finders of it, and the next Neighbours.

At their viewes of Wrecks, they ought to enquire whether the Wreck came to Land, what be the things, and how much, and the value of them distinctly by parcels; and if a Man, Beast, Cat, or other living thing came with it or not; and that by Di­vident it be delivered to the next Towne, that they may answer the Lord if he come to claime it, & receive it within the yeere.

At his view of wounds, it behooveth him that he view the Wound, and make a Record of the length, breadth, and depth of it, in aide of the wounded if he com­plain, in case the wound be healed, the Co­roner of the County may helpe him by the Record. Also it belongeth to them to view Burglaries, & to enquir of the names of the Felons, and what they have to live of, and from whence they came, or whether they returned; and of the Menasors, and of other Circumstances.

The Jurours are severed into doziens, so that one dozien speak not with another, but that every Jury answer by it self, and review [Page 44]the Presennnents, and the Verdict, so are they chargeable, to accuse the Conspirators who procure to save any Offendant, or to indict an innocent in such Enquests.

All the Verdicts before the Coroners as well of Accessories as of the Principall are at the Commandment of the Coroners receiveable by the Sheriffes, and the Prin­cipall and Accessories are to be taken and delivered to Maine prisors, and in the presence of them and of the Sheriffes their goods moveables and not moveables are to be seized into the Kings hands, and by a reasonable Extent and Divident, the move­ables are deliverable for the finding of the Prisoners, and for their needful and reasona­ble sustinance, & the King to be answered the residue, saving, the right both to the Principall if they be acquitted, and to the Accessories by Mainprise.

And if any one fly, or make resistance, and will not answer the Law, it is lawfull for every one to kill him, if he cannot other­wise apprehend him.

And Bermund awarded; That all goods of those that fled should remaine forfeit to the King, saving to every one his right, al­though that afterwards he yeeld himselfe to the Peace.

And Iselgram said; That he is no flyer who appeareth in Judgement before he be Out-lawed.

If any one fly to Sanctuary and there de­mand protection, we are to distinguish; for [...]le be a common Thiefe, Robber, Mur­derer, [Page 45]Night-walker, and be knowne for such a one, and discovered by the people, &c of his Pledges and Deziners; or if any one be convict for Debr, or other offence upon his owne confession, and hath sorje­red the Realme, or hath been exiled, ba­nished, Out-lawed or Weyved; or if any one have offended in Sanctuary, or joyned upon this hope to be defended in Sanctua­ry, they may take him out thence without any prejudice to the Franchue of Sanctua­ry. But in the right of Offenders, who by mischance fall into an offence mortall out of Sanctuary, and for true Repentance run to Monasteries, and commonly confesse themselves sorrowfull, and repent, such offenders being of good fame, if they re­quire tuition of the Church, King Hen. 2. at Clarendon granted unto them, that they should be defended by the Church for the space of forty daies; and Ordained that the Townes should defend such flyers for the whole forty daies, and send them to the Coroner at the Coroners view. It is in the election of the offender to yeeld to the Law, or to acknowledge his offence to the Coroners, and to the people, and to waive the Law; and if he yeeld himselfe to be tryed by Law, he is to be sent to the Goale, and to waite for either acquittall or Condemnation; And if he confesse a nor­tall offence, and desire to depart the Realme, without desiring the tuition of the Church, he is to goe from the end of the Sanctuary ungirt in pure Sack-cloth, [Page 46]and there sweare that he will keepe the straight way to such a Port, or such a passage which he hath chosen, and will stay in no parts two nights together, untill that for this mortall offence which he hath confes­sed in the hearing of the people he hath avoyded the Realme, never to returne du­ring the Kings life without leave, so God him help, and the holy Evangelists; and afterwards let him take the signe of the Crosse and carry the same; and the same is as much as if he were in the protection of the Church.

And if any one remaine in Sanctuary above the forty daies, by so doing he is barred of the grant of Abjuration if the fault be in him, after which time it is not lawfull for any one to give him victuals.

And although such be out of the peace, and the protection of the King. yet none ought to dishearten them, all one as if they were in the protection of the Church, if they be not found out of the high way, or wilfully breake their Oathes, or doe other mischiese in the high way.

If he who is killed be unknowne, in such case the Coroners ought to shew the mur­dered cloathes, according to the Statute of King Kanute, who Ordained for the safe­guard of his Danes whom he lest in Eng­land; That if a man unknowne were killed, that the whole Hundred should be amer­ced to the King by the Judgement of Mur­der. Four things excuse the Hundred from the Judgement of Murder.

1 If the Felon be knowne who killed him, for if the Felon be knowne, then may he be attainted of the Felony.

2 Another, If the Felon be apprehen­ded, or if he fly to a Monastery.

3 If the killing come not by Felony, but by mischance.

4 The fourth in case where a man is a felon of himself, and because there could be no Murder of a man knowne, it belong­eth to the Coroners to enquire in those Fellonies of what Kindred or Lineage those that were killed were, so that one may know by their Parents whether they were of the English nation or not; for if no man could name their Parents, it was great presumption that they were Alliens. And thence it is that one calleth that Parentage Englishire, where the Parentage be found of the Fathers or of the Mothers side; and if no Englishire be found, then that it hath the Judgement of Murder.

To the Office of the Coroners it also be­longeth to receive the confession of Felons in the hearing of Witnesses, whereby of a grand Felony done by many offenders it came to passe in the time of King John, that one of the offenders petitioned the King; That he would pardon him his life, for that he had accused the other offenders who were his companions, and that the King Out-lawed them; and at the request of the King the Earles granted; That in Sanctuarie; only it should remaire for Law, that offenders having confessed the Felony [Page 48]might accuse others; and that it was then Ordained; That the Coroners should take such Confessions, and such Appeales but once, and not many times.

Women are not admitted to bring Ap­peales, nor Infants within the Age of 21. yeeres, no Idiots, nor men professors, not Clerks indicted or appealed of any Crime, nor men attainted of false Appeale, not those who are vanquished in battaile, but those who have government of themselves.

The Appelees are to be seised upon bo­dy and goods twice in the yeere, that is to fay; once after Michaelmas, and another time after Easter; And because Sheriffes to doe the same make their Turnes of the Hundred, such visnes are called the She­riffes Turnes; where it belongeth to the Sheriffe to enquire of all personall Offen­ces, and of all the circumstance; of Offen­ces done within the Hundred; and of the wrongs of the King and Queens Officers, and of wrong done to the King and the Common people, according to the Articles aforesaid in the division of Offences.

The Appeales are to be seised upon bo­dy and goods as afore is said; and if any Forrainer be appealed who is out of the power of the Coroner, the Kings Commis­rary is to cause him to appeare, or Out­law him.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 14. Of the Exchequer.

THe Exchequer is a place which was Ordained onely for the Kings Reve­new, where two Knights, two Clerkes, and two learned men in the Law are assigned to heare and determine wrongs one to the King and Crowne in right of his Fees, and the Franchises, and the Accompt, of Bay­liffes, and Receivers of the Kings Monie; and of the Administrators of his Goods, by the over-sight of one Chiefe who is the Treasurer so England.

The two Knights usually called two Ba­rons, were for to afferre the Amercements of Earls, Barons, and of the Tenant; of Earldomes and Baronies, so that none be amerced but by his Peers.

To this place there was a Seale assigned, with a Keeper of it, to make Acquittances upon every payment to those who desired them, and to seale Writs and Escheates un­der green Wax issuing from thence for the Kings Revenue.

In this place there are also Chamber­laines and many other Officers, who be­long not very much to the Law.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 15. Of inferiour Courts.

FRom the first Assemblies came Consi­stories which we now call Courts, and that in divers places, and in divers man­ners; whereof the Sheriffes held one Monethly or every five week; according to the greatnesse or largenesse of the Shires. And these Courts are called County-Courts, where the Judgement is by the Sui­ters if there be no Writ, and is by warrant of Jurisdiction ordinary. The other inferiour Courts are the Courts of every Lord of the Fee, to the likenesse of Hundred Courts; and also in Fayres and Markets, where right is to be ministred without delay, whether the matter concern the Plaintiffe or Defendant, according to the first Ordinances; in which Court; they have counsans of Debts, Covenant; broken, and of Trespasses, and of such small things which passe not forty shilling; value; and also they have Counsans of Trespasses, and forfeitures of the Fees be­twixt the Lords Plaintiffes, and the Te­nants Defendants, Et è contra.

There are other inferiour Courts which the Bayliffes hold in every Hundred, from three weekes to three weekes by the Su­ters of the Free-holders of the Hundred. All the Tenants within the Fees are boun­den [Page 51]to doe their Suit there, and that not for the service of their Persons, but for setvice of their Fees.

But Women, Infants within the age of 21. yeeres, deafe, dumb, idiots; those who are Indicted or Appealed of any mortall Felony before they be acquitted, diseased persons, and excommunicated persons are exempted from doing Su [...]t, and although it be that such Free-holders may doe Suits at inferiour Courts by their Atturnies, never­thelesse the Judgement is not to be given or holden for forraign; and if any Plea be removed by Writ of Justities, Replegiatie, wast, or of other nature, that enable the Jurisdiction from which the Writ is origi­nally sent, and returneable.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 16. Of the Sheriffes [...]urnes.

THe Sheriffes by ancient Ordinances hold severall meeting; twice in the yeere in every Hundred, where all the Free-holders within the Hundred are [...]ound to appeare for the service of their Fees; that is to say, once after Michael­ [...]as, and another time after Easter; and because Sheriffes to doe this make their Turne; of Hundreds, such appearances are called the Sheriffes Turnes, where it be­longeth to Sheriffes to enquire of all per­sonall [Page 52]offences, and of all their Circum­stance, done within those Hundreds and of all wrongs done by the King and Queens Officers, and of wrongs done to the King, and to the common people, according to the points aforesaid in the division of of­fences.

All Free-holders within the Hundred are not bounden to appeare at these Courts, for King Hen. 3. excused some persons, & said; That it was not needfull that Arch-Bishops, Bishops, Abbots, Priors, Earls, Ba­rons, religious Persons, nay such people, not other who were exempted to doe Suit at inferiour Courts should appeare in pro­per person, if their appearance were not necessary for some other cause then onely to make their appearance. And if any one hath divers Tenements in divers Hun­dreds, his presence is not to be excused notwithstanding the Kings grant.

CHAP. 1. SECT. 17. Of viewes of Franck-pledges.

OF these first Assemblie, it was also Or­dained; That every Hundred doe make a common meeting once in the yeere, not onely of the Free-holders, but of all Persons within the Hundred, Stran­gers and Denizens of the age of 12. yeeres and upwards, except of Arch-Bishops, Bishops, Abbots, Priors, teligious Persons, [Page 53]and all Clerkes, Earls, Barons, and Knights, Feme Coverts, Deafe, Dumb, Sick, Idiots, infected Persons, and those who are not in any Dozien, to enquire of the points afore­said, and of the Articles following, and not by villanies, nor by women, but by the affer­ment of Free-men at the least; for a Vil­laine cannot indict a Free-man, nor any other who is not receiveable to doe Suite in inferiour Courts, and therefore it was anciently Ordained; that none should re­maine in the Realme if he were not in some Decenny, and pledge of Free-men; it belongeth also to Hundredours once a yeare to shew the Franck-pledges, and the Pledgers, and therefore are the Viewes called the View of Franck-pledges.

The Articles are these.

BY the Oathes you have taken, you shall de­clare whether all they who ought, doe ap­peare or not.

If all the Free-men of the Hundred, or of the Fees be present.

If all the Franck-pledges have their doziens entire, and all those who they have in pledge.

If all those of the Hundred, or of the Fees of the age of 12. yeeres and above, have sworn fealty to the King; and of the receivers of others wittingly.

Of all Bloud-sheds, of Hue and Cry wrong­fully leavied, or rightfully leavied and not duely pursued, and of the names of the Pursuers; of all mortall offences, and of their kinds, and as well of the Principalls as of the Accessories.

Of all Exiles, Out-lawes, Warves, and bani­shed [Page 54]Persons returned, and who have since re­ceived them, and of those who have been judged to death, or abjured the Realm.

Of Usarers, and of all their goods.

Of Treasure t [...]ove, Wrecks, Waifes, Estreyes, and of every purpresture and encreachment upon the King, o [...] upon his Dignity.

Of all wrongs done by the Kings Officers and others to the common people, and of all pur­prestures in common places, in the Land, or in the Water, or elsewhere.

Of Boundaries remsved to the common Nu­sance of the people.

Of every breach of the Assize of Breed, Bear, Wine, Clothes, Weights, Measwes, Beames, Bushels, Gallons, Fills, and Yards, and of all false Scales, and of those who have used them.

And of those who have bought by one kind of measure, and sold by another kind in deceit of Merchants, or buyers.

Of the disturbers of f [...]aming lawfull Judge­ments, and of the framers of wrongfull Judge­ments, and of the Abbettors, and consenters thereunto.

Of every wrongfull detinue of the body of a mar, or other distresse.

Of every false Judgement given by the View in the other Hundred, o [...] in the Fee.

Of every Fore-stallment done in the com­mon High-way.

Of wrongfull Replovies, and wrongfull Reco [...]sses

Of every outragious Distresse in another Fee, or in the Market for a forraign contract.

Of all Bridges broken, and Causies, wayes, [Page 55]common Bridges, and who ought for to repaire hem.

Of the makers of Cloathes dwelling out of great Towns in places forbidden.

Of Tanners and Curriers of Leather.

Of Butchers, and who sell unwholsome flesh for that which is sound; and of all those who sell corrupt Wine for sound Wine; or Beare, Ale raw and not well brewed, for that which is good and wholsome.

Of small La eines.

Of cutters of Purses.

And of those who suffer people to use any Mysterie for reward or Fee.

Of Receivers of Thies-boot.

Of makers and baunters of false Dice.

Of outragious Tole-takers, and of all other deceivers.

Of all manner of Conspiraters.

And of all other Articles availeable for the destruction of offenders.

And the Presentments are to be sealed with the Seales of the Jurours, so that none by fraud doe increase or diminish them; and that which cannot be redressed there by these Present­ments, is presentable at the Sheriffes first Turne; and those things which the Sheriffes cannot redresse are to be presented by the She­riffes into the Exchequer.

All those who are Presented for any offence which is mortall, and banished Persons who are returned, and their receivers, and those who are not in allegiance under the King are to be seised upon, and their goods to be seised into the Kings hands.

And although it be so that the Bailiffe can not heare and determine any Action at the Leete, neverthelesse if any one present be grie­ved by any wrongfull Presentment, and com­plain thereof; or if the Bayliffe or Steward have a suspition that the Jurours be in some case per­jured by concealing of any offence which is Pre­sentable, or of any offender; It is lawfull for the Bayliffes (or Stewards) by twelve more disereet men, to enquire of the truth thereof without delay; and although that the last Ju­rours joy that the first are perjured, never­thelesse because that no Decenery or Jurour is not attestable with lesse then two Juryes; and because the latter Jurie is not taken but ex officio of the Bayliffe, and not in the nature of an Attaint, the first Jurours are not to be taken Attainted, but are onely to be amerced.

And if any one profer himselfe to sweare fealty to the Kings he is first to be pledged in some Franck-pledgs and put in the Decenety; and afierwards sworne to the King; and then he is forbidden to offend and common with of­fenders, and he is to be enjoyned to be obedient to his chiefe pledge.

And to take this Oath in those Views is none exempted who is past the age of 21. yeeres, man or woman, Clerke nor Lay-man, except Alliens, Strangers, Mossengers, or Merchants, and those who are in custody.

At these Viewes of Turnes, and viewes of Franck-pledges Essoignes hold, where the ab­sence of those who cannot be there is excusa­ble, and such Essoignes are adjournable to the next Courts following, that the Essoigners have their Warrants.

The Contents of the Second Chapter.
  • OF Actions.
  • Of Judges.
  • Of Plaintiffes.
  • Of Rewards or Fees.
  • Of Pleaders or Countees.
  • Of Attachments.
  • Appeales, and to whom Appeale is given.
  • Of Goales and Goaters.
  • Of Bayles in Appeales.
  • Of the Appeale of Majesty.
  • Appeale of falsifying.
  • Of Appeales of Tredson.
  • Of Appeales of burning.
  • Of the Appeales of murder.
  • Of the Appeales of Robbery and Larcine.
  • Of the Appeale of Burglary.
  • Of the Appeale of Imprisonment.
  • Of the Appeale of Mayhorn.
  • Of the Appeale of wounding.
  • Of the Appeale of Rape,
  • Of reall offences at the Kings Suit.
  • Of offences personall at the Kings Suit.
  • Of veniall offences and personall Suits.
  • Of the Assize of Novel dissesin.
  • Of Distresses.
  • Of Contracts.
  • [Page 58]Of villinage and Neifitie.
  • Of Summons.
  • Of Essoignes.
  • Of Atturnies.

CHAP. II.

CHAP. II. SECT 1. Of Actions.

WHen it is said that Kings and Princes have the Go­vernment and Correction of Offenders, with aide of the Prelates; and to that intent they are Gods Vicegerant, on Earth, and to doe the same they have Jurisdiction over the of­fenders by paines, and cheifly those offenders which are under their Jurisdicti­on; neverthelesse Kings cannot not ought not to take notice of the offences of others without Actions of Accusers, which well appeareth by the example which God shewed when he was in his Consistory, and demanded who was the Accuser of the woman-sinner; and because none presented himselfe an Accuser against her, to give us a perpetuall example that right Judge­ment cannot be given without there be three persons at the least, viz. a Judge, a [Page 59]Plaintiffe, and a Defendant, God said to the woman-sinner, That she should goe in peace or quiet, since it belongeth not to a Judge, to be both Judge, and Plaintiffe; and therefore it behooveth to speake of Actions, and who are and may be Judges, and who Plaintiffes, and who Defen­dants.

An Action is nothing else but a lawfull demand of right, and there are three man­ner of Actions which have their Introdu­ctions by Writs, and by Plaints in manner as followeth, viz. Personall, Reall, and Mixt.

CHAP. II. SECT. 2. Of Judges.

ALthose who are not forbidden by Law may be Judges. To women it is for­bidden by Law that they be Judges; and thence it is, that seme Coverts are exempt­ed to doe Suit in inferiour Courts. On the other part, a villaine cannot be a Judge by reason of the two estates which are re­pugnants; Persons attainted of false Judge­ment cannot be Judges, nor Infants, nor any under the age of 21. yeares, nor in­fected persons, nor Ideots, nor mad-men, nor deafe, nor dumbe, nor parties in the Pleas, nor men excommunicated by the Bishop, nor criminall persons; for God [Page 60]when he was upon Earth entred into the Consistory where a sinner was to be judge­ed to death, when God wrote upon the ground, and said to the Suiters who came to Judge her, Who of you is without sinne? and there gave a Judgement as an example to Judges, who take upon them every day to Judge the people, whereby he taught them, That none should take upon them­selves so high and noble a [...]alling, as to sit in the Seate of God to Iudge offenders, when they themselves are guilty and Con­demnable.

And those who are not of the Christian Faith cannot be Iudges, not those who are out of the King; Allegiance; next, those who have no Commission from the King cannot be Iudges, not none whose Au­thority is repealed, not any one after Iudge­ment is given in the Cause; an example thereof appeateth in the Writ of Right, Et [...]nist ficeris, viceconnes faciat; not none after death, or the Returne; none whose warrant is vicious, not any one if his superi­out will not have him. A Iudge Commissary hath not power to Iudge but according to the points, and within the words of his Commission; and the originall Writ, no more then the Arbitrary Iudge hath po­wer to goe beyond the points of his sub­mission.

CHAP. 2. SECT. 3.

PLaintiffes are those who pursue their right against others by plaint.

All may be Accusers or Plaintiffes who are not forbidden by the Law.

Infected Persons, I [...]iots, Infants within age cannot accuse, or be Plaintiffes with­out their Guardians, nor Criminall Per­sons, nor an Out-lawed; exiled or banished Person, nor a woman wayve, nor a villaine without his Lord, nor a Feme Covert without her Husband, nor religious Per­sons without their Soveraignes, nor Per­sons Excommunicate, nor deafe, nor dumbe Persons without their Guardians, nor the Iudges of the Cases whereof they are Iudges, nor any one who is nor of the Kings Allegiance, so as he hath been more then forty daies within the Realme, ex­cept Approvers who are suffered to accuse criminally people of his own condition in favour of the peace.

How lawfull men ought to complaine.

They ought in friendly manner to shew their offenders, that is to say, their Tres­passours that they reconcile or amend themselves towards them; and if they will not doe so, and the Cause be Criminall, then yee are to distinguish, for if any one seeke revenge, then it behoveth him to bring his Action by Appeale of Felony, and if he seeketh only repa [...]ation of da­mages, [Page 62]then he behoveth to bring his Action by Writ which is to containe the name of the King, and of the Parties, and the name of the Judge, and of the County, and the Plaint in the demand, if the da­mages or the demand exceed forty shil­lings; and if not, then a Plaint sufficeth without a Writ. And because all Suites of the Plaintiffes could not be determined upon the first preferring of the Suits, nor the Suiters or Plaintiffes present­ly releeved in their Suits. Therefore Kings used to goe from County to Coun­ty every seaven yeeres, to enquire of Offences and Trespasses, and of wrongs done to themselves and to the Crowne, and to the Common people; and of all wrongs, errours, and negligences of their Officers, and of all false Judgements; of paines pardoned or wrongfully Iudged, or outra­g [...]ously; of Out-lawes returned, and of their Receivers, of the valewes of Coun­ties out of Hundreds, Towne [...], Manners, and of moveable goods which belong to the King, and to the Crowne; of the Lands of Idiets, of alienators of Fees, of offences against the Kings Inhibition, of Privi­ledges and Franchises prejudiciall to the Kings of Bridges and High-wa [...]e [...], and of all other needfull Articles; and they used to doe right to all Persons by themselves, or by their Chiefe Justices; and now Kings doe the same by the Iustices Commisfaries in Eyre, assigned to hold all Pleas.

Infante of such Eyres are Sheriff, Turnes [Page 63]needfull, and viewes of Franck-pledges, and when the people by such Enquests were indicted of any mortall offence, the King used to Condemnethem without Answers, which usage still remaineth in Al­maine; but of pitty and mercy, and because that man by reason of his frailty cannot keepe himselfe from sinne (if he abstaine not from it by the Grace of God) it was accorded that no Appelee or Indicter should be condemned without answer. And Kings had no Jurisdiction but of mortall offences, and of the rights of the Crowne, and of their owne rights, and of the wrongs of their Ministers, and of wrongs done against Common Law, and Common Ordinances, and the Articles of Eyres.

CHAP. 2. SECT. 4. Of Rewards and Fees.

KIngs used to give Rewards to the cheife of the Stock, and to all those who faithfully served them; and from the Rewards of Kings others tooke example to reward their servants; and because no Free-man was bouden to serve against his will, by reason whereof none were bound to serve the King or any other but by the service of his Fee, or by reason of his Re­sidence or dwelling in another Fee; some are bound to serve the King for a certainty [Page 64]by the yeare. And it is not lawfull for those Officers who take wages certaine of the King, to take any wages of the people.

But the Iudges who serve the King, it is lawfull for them to take twelve pence of the Plaintiffe after the hearing of the Cause and no more, although there be two Iudges, or two Plaintiffes in one Action: and the Pleader six pence, and a Knight sworne a witnesse foure pence, and every Iurour foure pence, and the two Sum­ners foure pence

Nevertheresse in the time of King Henry the 1. It was Ordained and assented unto; That Iurours sworne upon Enquests of Office, as in Assizes, Recognisances of Assizes, Redissessins, [...]ertisicates of Assize, and Attaints, and other the like should not take Fees because they did the same Ex officio; and to answer these monies, and the damages are the Defen­dants chargeable, if Iudgement be given against them.

And to those who followed any Suit for the Kings profit, and were not any of his Ministers, [...]ing Henry the [...]. gave to them the twentieth part of the profit with their reasonable [...]o [...], In like manner the Iudge was not to heare the Plaintiffes Cause if he put not in security to answer his Adver­saries damages, if he complaine of him wrongfully.

CHAP. II. SECT. 5. Of Countorr or Plaaders.

THere are many who know not how to defend their Causes in Iudgement, and there are many who doe, and therefore Pleaders are necessary, so that that which the Plaintiffes, or Actors cannot, or know not how to do by themselves, they may doe by their Serjeants, Atturnies, or friends.

Countors are Serjeants skilfull in the Lawes of the Realme, who serve the com­mon people to declare and defend Actions in Iudgement, for those who have need of them for their fees

Every Pleader of others Causes ought to have a regard to foure things. 1. That there be a person receiveable in Iudge­ment, that he be no Heretique, Excom­municate Person, nor Criminall, nor a man of Religion nor a woman, nor within the Orders of a Subdeacon, nor a Benificed Clerke who hath cure of Soules, nor under the age of 21. yeares, nor Iudge in the same Cause, nor attainted of falsity in his place.

2 Another thing is; That every Coun­tor is chargeable by Oath that he shall doe no wrong not falsity contrary to his know­ledge, but shall plead for his Cliant the best he can according to his understanding.

3 The third thing is, that he put no false Dilatories into Court, not false Witnesses, not move or offer any false corruptions, deceits, leasings, or false lyes, not consent to any such, but truly maintaine his Cly­ents cause, so that it faile not by any neg­ligence or default in him, not by any threatning, hurt, or villany disturbe the Judge, Plaintiffe, Serjeant, or any other in Court, whereby he hinder the right, or the hearing of the Cause.

4 The fourth thing is as his Sallery, concerning which four things are to be regarded; 1. The greatnesse of the Cause. 2. The paines of the Serjeant. 3. His worth, as his Learning, eloquence, and gists. 4 The usage of the Court.

A Pleader is suspendable when he is at­tainted to have received sees of two Ad­versaries in one Cause; and if he say o [...] doe any thing in dispite or contempt of the Court; and if he fall under any of the points aforesaid, besides the exceptions which are to the person of the Pleader; for no man can be a Pleader who cannot be a Plaintiffe or Actor.

CHAP. II. SECT. 6. Of Attachments.

PErsonall Actions have their Introdu­ctions by Attachments of the body; [Page 67]reall by Summons and mixt Actions; first, by Summons, and afterwards by Attachments.

The Law requireth that offenders in case of death have not such mittigation or favour that they be brought or summoned, or distreined to appeare in Judgement by taking of their Cattell if the offenders be knowne, and notorious, and the Plaintiffe pursue them to soone as he may. And if any one fly for such offence, then accor­ding to the Statute of Winchester he was to be followed with Hue and Cry, with Horne and Voyce, so that all those of one Towne who can are to follow the Felon to the next Towne; and if any such Felon be attaint and convict of the felony, let him be killed if he cannot be otherwise apprehended. But it is otherwise in felo­nies not knowne, for it is not lawfull to kill the offender without his Answer, if he may be taken alive.

And if any one would complaine to have revenge, or to drive the offender to the salvation of his Soule; let him goe to the Coroner of the place where the offence was done, and set forth his complaint there as he will prove it, and the Coroner is to cause the same to be distinctly enrolled; and if he cause him to record it as mur­der, being corrupted to destroy his Neigh­bour by his plaint; so that he have Judge­ment; the like is to be done to him if he prove not his plaint.

At the next Court after the Appeale is enrolled it belongeth to such Plaintiffes to [Page 68]recite their Appeales, and to finde Sure­ties to pursue them, or to remaine in Pri­son till they have found Baile; and to the Maine-prisors such Plaints are to be de­livered by Coroners body for body, that they shall pursue their Appelees, and to cause them to appeare in Court to receive Justice when they shall be demanded, if they doe not prove their Appeales.

The Personall offences are these:

  • Imprisonment.
  • Mayhem.
  • Wounding.
  • Battery.
  • Perjury.
  • Usury.
  • Rescusses.
  • Forestallings.
  • Breaking of Parkes.
  • Resistance of framing lawfull Judgements.
  • Executions of false Judgements, and all wrong­full offences.
  • Carrying away of Treasure trove, of Wrecks, Waife, Estrayes.

The Attachments of mortall offenders are by their bodies without Sureties, and the Attachments of veniall Personall of­fenders are also by their bodies, but yet they are baileable.

Reall offences are those upon which are grounded Writs of right, of Cosinage, of Dower; of right of Advowson, of Entre, of Escheate, Writs of Quo jure, of For­medon, and of all Writs, feodalls.

Mixt offerices are those upon which [Page 69]these Writs are framed, viz. of Customes and Services, of Villinage, of Covenant, of Homage, of rendring Distresses, of Mesne and other Acquittances, of Es­cheates, and the like, and by reason of the mixture of their Introductions, they are called Mixt.

CHAP. II. SECT. 7. Appeales, and to whom Appeale is given.

THe Action of Appeale is not given to all alike, but every one is allowed to have his Action of Trespasse to whom any Trespasse is done, except such as cannot have any Action at all.

Every one may have an appeale of Bur­ning to whom the damage is done, and the property of the thing burnt doth belong.

Parents, Kinred, and Allies used to be admitted to bring Appeales of Murder; but the Appeale of the Wife of the kil­ling of her Husband is to be received be­fore all other; and yet not of all his Wives, but of her onely who lyeth betwixt his Armes, which is as much as to say in whose seisage he was murdered; for if he had many Wives, and all were alive at the time of his murdet; neverthelesse she only is admitted to bring the Appeales of all the rest whom he last tooke to be his Wife, although in right she be not his Wife; [Page 70]and the reason thereof is because it be­longeth not to the Temporall Court to try, which was his Wife of right, and which in Fact; and the Appeales of all other are to be suspended, the pendant the same Appeale brought.

After the Appeale of the Wife is the Appeale of the Sonne lawfully begot­ten, of the murder of his Father to be received before all other, it is (said law­fully begotten) because a Bastard is not to be accounted amongst Sons, for the Com­mon Law only taketh him to be a Sonne whom the Marriage proveth to be so.

After the Appeale of the eldest Son, the Appeale of the next of blood is used to be received, and so from one degree to ano­ther in the right Line of Cosinage; and if the blood faile in that Line, then they of the Collaterall Line are admitted to bring the Appeale; or the Kinted where the blood faileth, according to the degrees of Consanguinity and Affinity, and especially in the Line of the Fathers side; but the Appeales of Murder were restrained by King Henry the 1. to the foure next de­grees of blood.

And if any one within the age of 21. yeares doe bring an Appeale; the Defen­dant is not bound to answer so high an Action untill he hath passed that age; and therefore such Appeales are to be suspen­ded till both the Parties be of full age, if ex­ception in the case be taken to the Nonage.

Men and Women, Clerkes and Lay­men, [Page 71]Infants and others of what condi­tion soever they be may bring Appeales, except those who are not suffered to bring any Actions; and although it be that many doe bring Appeales, yet one neverthelesse is admitted to continue, and pendant that, all the others are to be suspended. And in all Cases the Appeales against the Acces­sories are to be suspended pendant, the Appeale against the Principall, be it one or many.

CHAP. II. SECT. 8. Of Processe of Exigent in Appeales.

AT the first County the Coroner is to doe no more but to enter the Pledges, who properly are Main-prisors, and to Command that such take the Appeales, and seize all their Possessions and their goods into the Kings hands, as before is said; and if they be taken, that they be kept till due deliverance be of them, and if they be not to be found; and the Plain­tiffe come at another County, and recite his Appeale or Appeales, then are such Ap­pelees demandable only by their names, and by such names as they are best knowne by, that they appeare to Answer the Kings Peace, for if any one be Appealed as Son of the Father, and is knowne by another Sir-name, the Appeale is insuffici­ent, [Page 72]and by consequence abatable at the perill of the Plaintiffe; and at the third County they are to be demanded in like manner as before; at which County Court if the Appelees appeare not, not are taken into Main-prise to appear at the next Court, Judgement is to be given against them for their contempt by the Coroners; and those who doe appeare before Judgement of the Coroner, are presently to be delivered over to the Goale, where they are to be re­ceived without difficulty of Fine, or re­quest.

CHAP. II. SECT. 9. Of Goales and Goalers.

A Goale is nothing else but a common Prison, and as a Leper, or a man who hath a diseased body is not to be suffered to dwell or remaine amongst men who are sound; so mortall siune is a kind of Lepro­sie, which maketh the Soule abhominable unto God, and therefore such mortall sin­ners or offenders ought to be separated from the society of the people. And to the end that Innocents be not infected with their offences, Goales were Ordained in every County to keepe such mortall offen­ders in, there to remaine till Iudgement were given against them in case the offences were notorious.

There are 2 kinds of Prisons

  • Common and
  • Privite.

Every common Prison is a Goale, and none hath a Goale but the King only.

A private Prison is another Prison, from whence every one may escape who can, so as he doe no other Trespasse in the escape. None are imprisoned in a common Prison but for a mortall offence, and therefore it was forbidden by King Henry the 3. That none should leavy money for any escape in the Land, if the escape were not adjudged before the Iustices in Eyre, whether for the same a Corporall or a pecuniary Pu­nishment were awardable or not; and be­cause it is forbidden that none be pained before Iudgement, the Law requireth, That none be put amongst vermine, or in any horrible not dangerou place, not into any other paine; but it is lawfull for Goa­lers to fetter those they doubt, so as the Fetters weigh no more then 12. ounces; and to enable the keeping of those in the Goale who are violent, outragious, or doe other Trespasse there.

CHAP. II. SECT. 10. Of People Bayleable in Appeales.

SOme Appeales of mortall offences, al­though they are not bayleable by Law, [Page 74]neverthelesse they are suffered to be bay­led when they are brought into the Goale; as namely, the Appeales of Murder, Rob­bery, Burglary, Larcine; or out of Prison, where it is found that they are wrongfully Appealed, and for such case was the Writ De odio & accia invented.

Those who are condemned to have Cor­porall punishment are not to be Bayled; but it is otherwise of those who are im­prisoned for a Fine, or any other pecunia­ry penalty or punishment.

CHAP. II. SECT. 11. Of the Appeale of Maiesty.

OF the Crimes of Majesty, not of falfi­fying, not of any thing which con­cerneth the Kings right, there lyeth no Appeale, but Actions, or Indictments.

For slanders of Sodomy, our ancient Fathers would never agree thus for the scandalls of so doing, that any one should bring Actions by way of Accu­sation, not Indictments, not would ever assent that they should be heard of in re­gard of the abominablenesse of the sinne; but they Ordained, that such notorious sinners should be forthwith Iudged, and Iudgements framed against them.

Of the imagining of the Kings death, and of other kind of offences of Majesty against an earthly King, there were Accu­sations [Page 75]but for Indictments; for every true Subject was with all expedition to shew the same to the King, so that he be not taken or seised upon by his long stay, or by great delay, in what cases the Accu­sations are to be received; and in full Par­liament let the Accuser by himselfe, or by a Serjeant doe it, according as it was done in this case in the time of King Edmond in these words.

Rocelyn here saith against Walligrot; That at such a day, in such a yeare of the Raigne of such a King, into such a place came the said Walligrot to this Rocelyn, and found him to be in Counsell, and in assistance with Atheling, Turkille, Ballard, and others, to Arrest, or to make Prisoner, or to kill our Lord King Edmond, and to doe the same they were sworne to keepe Counsell, and to commit this Felony according to their power.

CHAP. II. SECT. 12. Appeale of Falsifying.

THis offence is not openly done, it is seene by a false Writ, or false money found in ones possession, and although that three Persons are necessary in Iudge­ment in this case, neverthelesse it is Or­dained; That the possessour of ill things be by the Iudge Ex officio driven to answer to [Page 76]the Title of their Possession thereof, which is not so in all Cases.

And if there be any one who will not plead to Jugdement, then he is to be re­turned to the Goale, and all his goods are to be seised into the Kings hands, and to be seised upon as in all Criminall Actions brought by Appeales or Indictments; also in veniall Actions such contumacies used to be condemned for not pleading, as by their pleading and lawfull Attainder.

And if any one saith that he came to the money lawfully, and doth not know by whom, not none o [...]fer themselves against him to prove the affirmative of the Action; then it belongeth to the possessour of the money to prove the affirmative of his Answer.

And if any one saith, that it came to him from a man certaine, let it be as after herein is said.

CHAP. II. SECT. 13. Of Appeales of Treason.

TReason is set forth in Appeales in this manner, according as it is found in the Rolls in the time of King Alfred.

Bardulf here doth appeale Dirling there for that, that in as much as this same Dir­ling was the Allie of the same Bardulf, the said Dirling came such a day of the [Page 77]yeare, &c. and during the Alliance ravi­shed the Wife of the same Bardulf, or counterfeited his Seale; or did him some other mischiefe. Or thus; Hakenson, Fa­ther, or other Parent, or Lord, or Allie, this Dirling killed; or thus, remained in Aide, and in Counsell with Daffray, the adversary of the this Bardulf in speech which touched the losse of his life, or members, or of his earthly Honour; or thus, discovered his Counsell or his Con­fession; or thus, whereas he ought to have a lawfull enrolement according to Law of such a Plea, the same Dirling falsly enrol­led the same to his dis-inherison, or other­wise to his damage; or thus, whereas he was his Atturney in such a Plea, before such Judges to gaine or lose, and should have done him right, he lost by his default, or by his folly, negligence, or collusion, or restored the thing in demand, or did him such hurt. Or thus; whereas he should have excused him, or essoigned him such a day, &c he suffered him to lose the Possession, or such other thing through his default; or thus, whereas he ought to have truly spoken for him in such a Case, the said Dirling did ill advise him, or speake against him in such a Io [...]nt; and afterwards thus, this Treason did the said Dirling feloniously as a Felon, and traite­rously as a Traitor, and if he will deny it, Bardulf is ready to prove it upon him by his body; or as a mayhened man, or a wo­man, or a Clerk ought to prove.

And although that advice be given to some, that it belongeth not to the Plaintiffe to shew the proofe of his Action, untill it be denyed of the adverse Party to hasten right, neverthelesse such usage is suffered, as in this case following, and others it is; as if any Sheriffe or other, take one to be Bayle or Surety for another and he deny­eth it, it behoveth the Plaintiffe to say that he wrongfully denyeth it, and there­fore wrongfully; for in such a yeare, such a day, and before such a one, of his owne will he became Pledge for such a one, and the Plaintiffe to hasten his businesse suffe­red to shew the same in his Declaration, and if he denyeth it, &c. the Answer of the adverse Party is suffered to be taken, and afterwards he is to goe to proofe by his Replication.

CHAP. II. SECT. 14. Of Appeale of Burning.

THe Appeales of Burnings are in this manner; Cedde here appealeth Harding there (which he sit-names) for that, that whereas this same Cedde had one house, or divers; or a stack of Corne, or of Hay, or a Mill, or other manner of goods in such a place; or thus, whereas Wetod, Father, or Mother of this Cedde was in such a place such a day, &c. the same Harding [Page 79]came thither, and put fire into the house, and burnt the said Wetod therein, whereof he dyed; and this felony the said Harding did felloniously.

CHAP. II. SECT. 15. Of the Appeale of Murder.

OF the Offence of Murder, the Ap­peales are such, Knotting here Appea­leth Carling thus; That where Cady, Father, Brother, Sonne, or Vnckle of this Knotting was in Gods peace and the Kings, scil. in such a place, the same Carling came thether, and the same day and yeare, &c. with a sword, or other kinde of weapon run him through the body, gave him such a wound, in such a part of his body, where­of he dyed; this murder he did upon ma­lice fore thought feloniously, &c. Or thus, with a Hatchet, or with a Stone, or a Staffe struck the said Cady upon the head, or elsewhere, of which stroke he dyed such a day, at such a place, &c. or thus, That where the same Cady was hurt, in such a part of his body, of a curable wound; or had such a sicknesse, or curable Disease, and put himselfe to curing of this Carling, who said he was a Physitian; the said Carling came, and tooke upon him the recovery of the said Cady, who by his folly, negligence, &c. feloniously killed [Page 80]him; Or thus, so long delayed his delive­rance, whereby he killed him; Or thus, hung him, or feloniously killed him; Or falsly Iudged Regicald who first attainted the 12. Iurours, Witnesses, who wrong­fully hanged Gordian her Husband by 24. Iurours, who afterwards by severall Ap­peales hanged the first 12. Iurours; Or thus, pained him so much to make him confesse, and to be an Approver, that he falsly acknowledged himselfe to have of­fended, and made him to Appeale Inno­cents of Crime, so that it lay not in Car­ling that the same Knotting was not ad­judged to death; Or thus; whereas the said Knotting lay mayhemed upon his bed, and was reckoned so young; or so old, or so sick that he could not goe, the said Car­ling came and carried the same Knotting from such a place, such a day, &c. to such a Water, Ditch, Marle-pit, or Defart, and therein threw him, and so left him with­out helpe or sustenance, so as he did as much as lay in him, that he was not there dead of Famine; this mischance he did un­to him feloniously, as a Felon, &c.

CHAP. II. SECT. 16. Appeales of Robbery and Larcine.

THe Appeales of Robbery are these? Osmond here appealeth Saxemond there, [Page 81]That whereas this Osmond had a Horse of such a price, the said Saxemond came such a day and robbed him of his Horse, &c. or of such a Garment of such a price feloni­ously; or of two Oxen of such a price, or other kind of goods of such a price, &c. he received the said goods so stolen, or was aiding, or consenting thereunto.

Of La [...]cine thus: Armelwolde here Ap­pealeth Oskerrill there: That whereas he had such goods, namely, &c. he feloniouslly, and as a Theife stole them away.

In these Actions meere two rights, the right of the possession, as of the thing rob­bed or stolen out of his possession who had no right in the property, as of things ta­ken from the Baylee, or Lessee; and the right of property as it is of a thing stolen or robbed out of the possession of him who hath the property in the thing.

CHAP. II. SECT. 17 Of the Appeale of Burglary.

OF Burglary are these Appeales; A­thalf here appealeth Colgrum there; That whereas the said Athalf was in such a place in peace, &c. thether came the said Colgrum, and with force and armes assaulted his house, and in such a part brake it, or did such like other violence feloniously, &c.

CHAP. II. SECT. 18. Of the Appeale of Imprisonment.

OF the Appeale of Imprisonment thus; Darling here appealeth Wiloc there; For that whereas the said Darling, &c, the said Wiloc came and arrested the said Darling, and brought him to such a place, or at such a day, and put him into the Stocks; or in Irons, or in other paine, or inclosure, from such a day untill such a day, &c. or thus; contrary to suffici­ent Bayle offered by him, in a case baylca­ble detained him, or after Iudgement gi­ven for his deliverance from such a day to such a day, this felony he did feloni­ously, &c.

CHAP. II. SECT. 19. Of Appeales of Mayheime.

APpeales of Mayheime are these; Um­bred here appealeth Maimawood there; For that whereas the said Umbred, &c. the same Maimawood came and made an assault upon him of fore-thought malice, and armed in such a manner, cut off the foot, or the hand of the said Ʋmbred; or with [Page 83]such a staffe stroke him upon the head whereby he pierced the scull of his head; or with a stone struck out his three fore­reeth, whereby he mayhened him; this Mayhem he did feloniously, &c.

CHAP. II. SECT. 20. Of the Appeale of wounding.

OF Wounding are these Appeales; Barnings here appealeth Olif there; That whereas the said Barnings, &c. the said Olif with such a weapon strucke him, and wounded him in such a part of his body, which wound contained so much in length, so much in breadth, and so much in depth; and this wound he gave him fe­loniously.

CHAP. II. SECT. 21. Appeale of Rape.

AN Appeale of Rape is in this man­nor; Arneborough here appealeth Atheling there; For that whereas the said Arneborough, &c. the said Atheling came, and with force cast her downe, and in dispite of her feloniously ravished her, and because that every Rape used not to be [Page 84]holden for a mortall offence, no Appeale was thereof, if therein she did not say, and tooke away her Virginity.

CHAP. II. SECT. 22. Of Offences reall at the Kings Suit.

THere are many who seeke not Absolu­tion, notwithstanding they have of­fended against the King mortally; & there­fore because the King is bound Ex officio to compell them to salvation, the King used every seaven yeares to goe through all Shires in his Realme, to make enquiry according as before is said; further, in aide of such Eyres were Coroners, Sheriffes Turnes, Viewes of Franck-pledges and other Enquests to enquire of those offen­ders as is said.

But because some are wrongfully slan­dered, King Henry the 1. Ordained, that none should be arrested nor imprisoned for slander of mortall offence before he were thereof endicted by the Oathes of honest men, before those who had Autho­rity to take such Indictments, and then they were first to be seised upon by their bodies, and goods, as in Appeales, and to be kept in prison till they cleared them of the infamy before the King or his Justices.

Of the Crime of Majesty in no kind was [Page 85]any Indictment but of Heresie or Romery, whereof if any were indicted and brought to Judgement, let there be an indictment for the King by some of his people in this manner, according to that which is found in the Roles of ancient Kings.

I say Sebourge there is defamed by good people of the sinne of Heresie, because that he of evill Art, and beliefe forbidden, and by Charmes and Enchantments he tooke from Brighten by name, &c. the flo­wer of his Alc, whereby he lost the sale thereof, so that Judgement be not given of lesse then three persons; or thus, Molling who is there defamed by good people, that such a day he denied his Baptisme, and caused himselfe to be circumcised, and be­came a Iew, or a Saracen, or offered or sa­crificed to Mahomet in contempt of God, to the Damnation of his Soule; and this offence he did feloniously, &c. and so in every like Case for the King; and if he will deny it I am ready to prove it upon him for the King, as to the King it belong­eth to doe; that is to say, according as an Infant within age.

Of falsifying thus; I say for the King, that Mimunde there is defamed, &c. for that he such a day, &c. falsifyed the Kings Seale, or his Money, in such a kind, or such, &c.

Of Trespasses Indictments now cease; of Burnings thus, I say &c. that Seabright there is defamed, &c. for that at such a day, &c. he set a fire such a house or goods, &c.

Of Murder thus, I say &c. that such a one, with such a weapon struck Agole in such a part of his body, by which stroke he is killed, &c.

The degrees of Accessories are to be shewed after the Principalls according to their right.

Of Larcine in this manner; I say, that Cutbert there, &c. robbed such a man knowne, or unknowne of his Horse, or of other kind of goods, &c. or feloniously stole, or was consenting to the offence of such Theeves knowne, or of unknowne Theeves by taking of Theef-hoot which is a recept of Larcine, which he wittingly took to suffer such a one to passe, or to stop Suit, or wrongfully to procure his pardon.

CHAP. II. Sect. 23. Of Offences personall at the Kings Suit.

A Personall offence is divived into two branches, whereof the one extendeth to Persons, and the other to Goods.

The Veniall offence which extends to Persons is divideable into great offences, and small offences; and although the King have Counsans of all offences, yet he reser­veth only the ordering of all grosse offences to himself, and the Counsance of the lesser he leaves to all those men who have Courts within their Demesnes; and upon this divi­sion of offences hath the King established the Peace, so as such Lords & Bayliffs have the ordering of the Peace for smal offences.

The Veniall offences Personall are these, Perjury when one telleth a lye a­gainst the King;, and Perjury of his Offi­cers; The mortall offences not declared fe­loniously, as Imprisonment, Mayheim, Wounding, Battery, are to be shewed without Appeales, Allienation of old trea­sure sound, Diffesin, Reddisseisin, and many others; the declarations of Personall of­fences, venialls, infamatories, are to be declared at the Kings Suit in this manner:

I say for our Lord the King, that Y there is Perjured, and lyed against the King; that whereas the said I was the Kings Chancellour, and was sworne that he should not sell not deny right, not re­mediall Writ to any Plaintiffe, the said Y such a day, &c. and sold to such a one a Writ of Attaint, or other remediall Writ, and would not grant it him for lesse then halfe a marke, &c. Or thus, whereas he was one of his Iudges assigned, and was sworne to doe Iustice, &c. he in this man­ner, in such a Court gave Iudgement, or awarded against such a Party, or relea­sed such a Party, or usurped such Iurisdi­ction upon the King; or made himselfe Iudge, Coroner, or Sheriffe, Bayliffe, or other Minister of the Kings without War­rant; or thus, whereas he was Channcellor of the Exchequer, &c. he forbad to give an Acquittance of so much as such a one had paid of the Kings debt under the Ex­chequer Seale, or delayed to give an Ac­quittance from such a day till such a day, [Page 88]and would not give an Acquittance unlesse he bought it for so much; or thus, for that he holdeth Plea against the Kings forbid­ing, or in prejudice of the King and his Crowne, and the rather seeing it belong­eth not to any Ecclesiasticall Judge to hold secular Pleas, but only of Testamentary and of Matrimony; or thus, he disturbed the giving of Judgement, or surceased so to do justice by negligence, or by his consent.

In this manner are the Presentments to be made at the Kings Suit, of Personall wrongs of all his Ministers great and small; and also against all others not his Mini­sters, of all wrongs done to the King by those who have sworne fealty to him.

CHAP. II. SECT. 24. Of Veniall Trespasses, and Perso­nall Suits.

TO those who have cause of Action and will not pursue revenge according to their rights by Actions of Trespasse to recover damages for the Trespasses; never­thelesse ye are to distinguish where the Trespasse is done to the person of a man, and where to his goods.

And if to a mans person, every one may have an Action to whom the Trespasse is [Page 89]done, except those who can maintaine no Action without their Guardians.

And if to the goods, then ye are to di­stinguish whether to his proper goods, or to the goods which he hath with others in common.

And if to the proper goods, then to distin­guish if proper to a man, or belonging to another thing, as to the Crowne, or to any Church.

If to a man, then to distinguish if to a man free of himselfe, or to a man who is in ward.

And if to a man free of himselfe he hath severall Actions, and if proper to any other in ward, the Action belongeth to the Guardian.

If to a man in ward, the Action belong­eth to the Guardian, or to the next of Kin, Parent, Affine, or Alley of his name to the use of him who is in ward.

Of goods which are in common no seve­rall Action lyeth, and therefore of goods which belongs to men of Religion, the Action belongeth to the Soveraigne of the house, in his name for him and his Covent, or in his owne name, and the name of him who is in his custody, if the Action be an Action personall, veniall.

And there is a difference betwixt Acti­ons which are to cause death, and pardo­nable Actions, for as much as to mortall Actions the Suit is to be brought first against the Principalls, and afterwards against the Accessories; and in Veniall [Page 90]Actions of personall Trespasses, all ought to be comprehended in the Plaint in com­mon, the Principalls, the Commanders, the Conspirators, and the Accessories, for as much as a man shall not recover severall damages by severall plaints thereof; never­thelesse none of the Accessories is to plead to the Action before the Principall hath pleaded, or be condemned for his Con­tempt.

Personall Trespasses used to be heard and determined in inferiour Courts of Lords of Fees, and then the offenders were Attachable by their bodies, and they used to keepe them and bring them to Judgement, if they were not bayled, with­out offending the Law.

The remediall Writ of Trespasse re­quireth bay [...]e to them, which whoso­ever could not finde was to remaine in Custody without his Keeper, because they were bound to acquit their Pledgers.

And if any neverthelesse become Pledges of their owne will in such cases, they are to be taken; but if they are thereby enda­maged by Non-suit of the party, they had no recovery against the principall Surety; a pursuing may be in divers man­ners, sometimes by Pledges, as it is of those who can finde them; sometimes by trusting them, as it is in case of For­raigners and poore, who have not ability to finde Pledges; and sometimes by the bodies of the Plaintiffes, as it is of Ap­pealees, who have no other Su [...]e [...]ies but [Page 91]the foure walls of the Prison.

And for the durenesse which is used to be done to the bodies of offenders in perso­nall offences, or veniall, King Henry the 1. Ordained; That they should arrest them first by their bodies, untill they justifie themselves by Bayle; and if they be not found, and if they doe not discharge their Bayle, they are then to be distreyned by their Land; to the value of the demand, and if they then make default, their Lands are to be delivered over to the Plaintiffes, untill they have made satisfaction by a reasonable Extent, if before they have not acquitted themselves by Law.

Of Pledges, note that those are Pledges for pursuing who the Plaints affirme, and those are Pledges who reprieve any other thing besides the body of a man, for they are not properly Pledges, but Maine­prisors, because they suppose that those plevifables are delivered to them by Bayle for the body.

The ordinary Declaration of Veniall Plaints begins in this forme; I shew unto you who am here; that E. who is there wrongfully delayed his Action, by a false essoigne which he cast such a day, in such a place, &c. to the great damage of the Plaintiffe.

And of Trespasses done against the Kings Peace it is easie to shew, and of Trespasses done against Lords or Bayliffes, and in hatted of false Plaints, King Henry the Ordained, that audience were forbidden [Page 92]to Plaintiffes in veniall Actions, and that none was bounden to answer such Actions, if they had not present proofe of a law­full Suit.

And there is such a difference between a Criminall Action in pleading and a Veniall, that if a Serjeant put these words, scil. (feloniously as a Felon, &c.) in Declara­tion; of Veniall Actions, the Declaration; are vicious and abateable, because that no Judge hath power by a Veniall Plaint to determine felony; and in the same manner is the Count vicious and abateable, where the Count is upon the right of property, and upon the plea of Possession, Et è contra, and there are some Actions wherein no Declaration or Count; as in Disseisin, Re­disseisin, Certifications of Assize, false Judgements and Attaints.

CHAP. II. SECT. 25. Of Assize of Novell, Disseisin, and Reddisseisin.

AMongst other personall Trespasses, it is not to be forgotten to make menti­on of Dissesin, of which it is needfull first to see to the Title, why it is called Assize of Novell Dissesin.

An Assize in one Case is nothing else but a Cession of the Justice, in another case it [Page 93]is an Ordinance of Certainty, where no­thing could be more or lesse then right; for the great evills which is used to be pro­cured in witnessing, and the great delaies which were in the Examinations, Excep­tions, and Attestations, Randolphus De Glan­vile Ordained this certaine Assize, that Recognitions should be sworne by 12. Ju­rours of the next Neighbours. and so this establishment was called Assize. In the third case Assize is taken properly for an Action in foure manner of Pleas Posses­sories;

  • Scil.
    • Novel Dissesins
    • Mo [...]ldamcester.
    • Darreis Presentment.
    • Juris utrum.

But such Assize are called Petit Assizes, to make a difference from Grand Assizes, for the Law concerning Fees is grounded upon two right, of Possession and property.

And as the Grand Assize serveth to the right of property, so the Petit Assize ser­veth to the right of Possession, and be­cause such Petzi Assizes are to be taken of the Counties where the Fees are, by the Statute of King Edward called such Acti­ons, Assizes, either for the generall Cession of the Justices, and of others, or from the propernames of such Actions.

It is called Novell, to put a difference from those which are ancient, for ancient­ly Kings used to goe over the Shires to enquire, heare, and determine offences, and to redresse the wrongs there, and that [Page 94]which was not brought in such Eyres of personall Trespasses before remained to the Judgement of God alone; and after­wards by reason of the multitude of offen­ces, and that Kings could not doe all by themselves, therefore they sent their Com­missaries who now are called Justices in Eyre, who have not power to decree and determine a personall offence, but for a thing brought and not determined in the last Eyre; Then for as much as the Dissei­sin, or the personall Action was brought before the Eyre, the Action or Disseisin was ancient; but if the Disseisin be done since the last Eyre, then it is a Novell Disseisin.

Disseisin is a personall Trespasse, of a wrongfull putting one out of possession, it is said wrongfull to put a difference from rightfull, which is no offence; as if I take from my Wife, or my Villain, or from ano­ther who is my Ward that which is my owne; or if you take from me that which is mine, I take it from you againe, I doe not offend, for I am warranted so to doe by the Law of Nature, seeing this usage is common to Men, Beasts, Fishes, Fowles, and other earthly Creature;, but I cannot doe so afterward; for if I take from you forcibly any thing whereof you have had the peaceable possession, I doe disseise you, and I doe wrong to the King, when I dis­seise him of his right, or use force where I ought to use Judgement. On the other side, that which is taken from me by the [Page 95]rightfull Judgement of any Judge Ordi­nary, or Arbitraty, is not taken wrong­fully from me.

Wrong is here taken as well for deforce­ment or disturbance, as for ejection.

Deforcement, as if another entereth into anothers Tenement, when the rightfull ow­ner is at the Market, or else where, and at his returne cannot enter therein, but is kept out, and hindred so to doe.

Disturbance is, as if one disturbe me wrongfully to use my seisin which I have peaceably had, and the same may be done three waies.

1 As when one driveth away a distresse, so that I cannot distreyne in the Tene­ment lyable to my distresse, whereof I have had seisin before.

2 Another is where one doth Repleive his distresse by the Sheriffe, or the Hun­dred wrongfully.

3 As if one distreyne me so outragious­ly that I cannot manure, Plow, or the my Land duely; in which Case it maketh one an outragious distreyner to disseise, or for to eject the Tenant; as if any one eject me out of my Tenement, whereof I have had peaceable possession by discent of Inheri­tance, or other lawfull title to the pos­session.

Note that all right is in two kinds, either in right of possession, or in right of proper­ty, and therefore the right of property is not so determinable by this Assize, as is the knowne possession, or as that which [Page 96]altogether favoureth of a possessory right.

The remedy of Disseisins hold not of moveable goods, nor of any thing which falleth not into Inheritance, as Land, Te­nement, Rent, Advowson of a Church, and a house of Religion, Franchises, and the Appurtenances, and such other rights, whether they are holden perpetually in Fee, or for terme of life, or yeares, accor­ding to the Contract, as well as the Land morgaged to such a one and his Heires untill so much be paid to such a Tenant or his Heires.

Eiection of a terme of yeares falleth into the Assize, which sometimes commeth by Lease, or Baylement, or Loane, and some­times by right of Wardship by the Nonage of some Heire, and to the recoverer it be­longeth to hold them according to the Contracts.

Villinage in some Case falleth into this Assize; as to Free-tenants who are ejected or disturbed to continue their seisin of lawfull Presentments, and whereof a Bar­gaine is made betwixt any Doner, and any Purchaser, & although that the Purcha­ser cannot present living the Clerke of the Doner instituted into the Church; the Ti­tle neverthelesse of Contracts barreth not altogether the Donee, so that afterwards he cannot present against the forme of the Contract, and if he doe the Doner falleth into this Assize, and the Bishop who gave the Institution to him who is not presen­ted, by him to whom the right of pre­sentation [Page 97]doth belong in his owne name.

Into this Assize also fall Donors and Pur­chasers, who make vicious Contracts of Lands and Possessions, as also it is of Guar­dians, and of Farmers who Lease their Lands for a longer time then their terme endureth, in prejudice of the Lord of the Fee, or of him to whom the Reversion belongeth, as it is of those Lessors who have Fee rayle.

On the other side fall into offence those the Kings Officers, and others who dis­seise a man, or a Corporation of their Franchises, whereof they have the Inhe­ritance by lawfull Title, if not through the default, abuse, or negligence of those, or of their Bayliffes to whom the Franchises belong.

Into this offence also fall all Atturnies, who yeeld up the Inheritance, or Free­hold of their Clyents in Judgement, and the Justices also who yeeld to them, and the Tenants also; for it behoveth not At­turnies to lose their Clyents rights, but it behoveth them to defend them till a right­full Judgement be given.

Into this offence fall all those who com­mit any wast, exile, or destruction in Lands, as that which is not justifiable by Law, as those who assigne over Lands to others, where in the Feoffments to them­selves, or their Ancestors there is mentio­ned but of Heires only, and that may be two waies, viz. to Heires generall, or to spe­ciall Heires, named as in Fee tayle, or not [Page 98]named, as in Franck-marriages.

This Action all Persons may bring, Men, Women, Clerkes and Laymen, Infants and others of what condition soever they be, who are not forbidden by the Law.

It is forbidden to Villaines to bring this Action without their Lord, for as much as they are in the Custody of their Lords; In the same manner to Feme Coverts, and to others who are in Ward, and to those who were never Tenants in their owne names, but in the name of the Lord

The Law also denyeth the Suit to those who have withdrawne themselves from the same action in Judgement, or have re­leased or quit-claimed their right.

And note, that Retrahere, & sub-trahere is not all one, Retrahere doth acquit a man from those things which are in his Writ, or in his Action; but neither the one not the other can utterly barre him, if he doe not openly declare the same; but sub­trahere withdraw his Action, every Plain­tiffe may doe either by himselfe or his Atturney, whether he be present in Court or absent, and although it be that one will not pursue his Action, yet he doth not so barre himselfe, nor withdraw himselfe, but that he may have a new Writ, and a new Plaint, if he doe not openly in Judgement say, that he withdraweth his Action; these remedies hold against a Disseisor, and where there are many, against all those who appeare in the force, or in the aide.

CHAP. II. SECT. 26. Of Distresses.

ANy Action rightfully grounded upon a Personall Trespasse, accrueth to people wrongfully distreyned, which is called a Distresse; and because that none can cover his Robbery, or his Latcine by Distresse, it is 1 to be knowne what is the division of Distresses.

2 Who may distreyne.

3 When, and of what things a Repleive lyeth.

A Repleive is nothing else but a reaso­nable distresse.

A reasonable distresse is to the value of the thing in demand without any other fault, for no outragious distresse is ter­med lawfull.

There are two manner of Distresses, a dead distresse, as of Corne, Wine, and other such Chattels; and a live distresse, as of a Man, a Beast, and of such like things.

No man can distreyne who is not war­ranted so to doe by Law, or by some other speciall deed.

1 By the Law, as for Damage feasance, and for Debts and Contracts of Forraign­ers; for Forraigners are distreynable by their moveable goods, and summonable [Page 100]because they are not free Tenants in the places where they are destreyned; and for (as well) a Debt recovered as any other, and so for Amercements of damages, and Arrerages of Accompt, or other thing.

2 By Deed, as if you grant me any An­nuity, and doe grant me to distreyne in the Lands for the Arrerages of the same, or other service, and binde your Pos­sessions which are not of my Fee in whose hands soever they come to a distresse.

When and what things a man may distreyne.

A man may distreyne Cattell or other things so soone as he findes them damage feasant, and not the day after, and after the time of paiment, and not before, and not every day; And in the night a man may not distreyne, but only in the day time, but for damage feasant; for before Sun rising, or after Sun set no man may distreyne but for damage feasant, where a man may distreyn in places, or Lands with­in the Fee, lyable to distresse and not else­where. Of what goods a Distresse may be.

Of all goods which the Law forbid­eth not, the Law forbids that a man shall not distreyne within the view, where he may have a sufficient distresse in an open Covenable place.

A Covenable dead distresse is not by Ar­mour or Vessels, by Robes or Jewels, by Writings if there be found another di­stresse sufficient in it selfe.

A Covenable live distresse is not to be of Sheepe which are guelt, Muttons, of [Page 101]Doggs, Birds, Fishes, or by Savage Beasts when there is a sufficient distresse found of other Cattell.

A distresse is to be carried, lead, or dri­ven away at the will of the distreyner, and in case any distreyner finde not any di­stresse but within some inclosure, in such case he can doe nothing, but to shut up the goods inclosed, and so sequester them without doing any other violence, and if a man breake up such Pound, or the locks of it, or part of it, he greatly offendeth against the Peace, and doth Trespasse to the King, and to the Lord of the Fee, and to the Sheriffes, and Hundredours in breach of the Peace, and to the Party, and to the delaying of Justice; and there­fore Hue and Cry is to be levied a­gainst them, as against those who breake the Peace.

A dead distresse found in a Covenable place, nor a live distresse is not to be led, or driven out of the Mannour, or out of the Hundred, or out of the County, not to be put in any pound or elsewhere, wherehe to whom the goods are belonging cannot have sight of them, but is to be put into such a place where the distresse, and he who is the owner may be least endamaged.

There are two kinds of leading of distresses

1 One when a man leades away a live distresse against sufficient Gages & Pledges.

2 Another, when one will not suffer himselfe to be distreyned lawfully, and [Page 102]the one and the other are Personall Tres­passes against the Peace.

And then if any be wrongfully di­streyned, ye are to distinguish whether it be by those who have power to distreyne or by others.

And if by others, then lyeth an Appeale of Robbery, whereof Ha [...]lif gave a nota­ble Judgement; and if by those who may distreyue, then they ought to deliver the distresse by Gages and Pledges.

And if the distreyner, and the Plain­tiffe of the distresse lead it away, then the Counsans thereof doth belong to the Kings Court, and so there is remedy by a Writ of Replegiary.

Neverthelesse, for the releasing of such distresses, and for the hastening of the right, Randalf de Glanvile ordained, That Sheriffes and Hundredours should take Sureties to pursue the Plaints, and should deliver the distresses, and should heare and determine the Plaints of tortious di­stresses, saving to the King the Suit, as to the leading, &c.

Two thing, fall in these Plaints; Plaints of taking, and of detaining; whereof there are fouredegrees.

1 Where the taking is justifiable for lawfull, and the detaining also, as for a debt due, or debt recovered.

2 Where both are wrongfull (as) such as are disavowable both in the taking and detaining.

3 Where the taking is lawfull, as in damage feasant, and the detaining torti­ous, as against sufficient Gages and Pledges tendered.

4 Where the taking is tortious, as in a pound, and the detaining lawfull, as for a Debt confessed, and of no more have the ordinary Judges Counsans; but in case where the Plea begins by Writ, Counsans ought to be made of the taking; of the de­daining lyeth remedy by an Assize of No­vel Disseisin.

The taking and the detaining are some­times by Parties knowne, and sometimes by Parties unknowne, but although the Persons are knowne, neverthelesse the names of the detainors ought to be known; and according to that the Avowant or the Plaintiffe, or of his Bayliffe if he be not present, ought to frame his Declarati­on, and the Plaint joyntly against the Persons, and against the detainers, or seve­rally against one of them, and if against them both then thus; A wrongfully tooke, and caused to be taken, by such a one knowne, or unknowne, &c, and drove, and carried away, &c. and wrongfully doth detaine from him, &c. against Ga­ges and Pledges, and is yet seised thereof: or thus, wrongfully detained from such a day till such a day, that he delivered the same to the Kings Bayliffe to his damage, &c. for these words (and yet is thereof seised) leaves it to them, that they cannot have sight [Page 104]of the distresse, and to those who detaine the distresse by Avowrie of property.

CHAP. II. SECT. 27. Of Contracts.

AContract is a speech betwixt Parties, that a thing which is not done be done, of which there are many kinds, whereof some are perpetuall, as those of Matrimony; others are temporary, as of Baylements, and Leases; and one kind is mixt, as of Exchanges, which sometimes are for a time, and sometimes for ever; and one speciall kinde is an Obligation.

And because the Law doth not enter­medle with every Contract, we are to see who may Contract, and of what things Con­tracts may be; every one may make Contracts with all persons who is not forbidden by Law.

The Law forbideth that none Contract with the enemies of the King of Heaven, nor with the enemies of their earthly King; not with any mortall offenders, not with those who are not of the Christian Faith, not with Out-lawes, nor Waives, nor with those who are knowne Felons, not Ex­communicated, nor with any who are in Ward, if not to the profit of those who are in Ward; nor with Deafe, nor Idiors, [Page 105]nor Mad-men, nor Appealees, nor Per­sons endicted of Crime.

Of what thing a Contract may be made.

Of all things not forbidden by Law. The Law forbiddeth that a man doe not make a Contract of the right of another, although he offend not; the Law for­bids Contracts of Usury, Disseisin, hurting of the body, dis-h heriting, and of other offences or vices.

Contracts are forbidden which are to the damage of the Party gayning, by vice, by forbidding mixture of offence.

Contracts are vicious; 1 Sometimes by intermixture of offence; 2 Sometimes by intermixture of ill beleese; 3 Some­times when they are made against that which is absolutely forbidden; 4 And some­times by false supposition.

In the first Case, as if I Contract with you, that if I doe not such a thing, or such a thing, that it shall be lawfull for you or another to kill me, or to wound me, or imprison me; Or of Usury, that you shall not demand of C. for 100. l. or other thing, &c.

In the second, as if I give, or deliver, or leave a thing with you in hope that you will re-deliver the same to me againe, and you detaine this thing from me; Or if I devise in my Will, that you shall sell some of my Tenements to pay my Deb [...] or to doe other things with the money, and you [Page 106]being my Executer, keepe this money for ever to your owne use, without doing of it; Or if I sell, change, deliver a lease unto you to have so much of you at such a time, and you keepe from me that which you promised.

In the third Case, as if I make any Contract with those with whom it is not lawfull, Neverthelesse the Contract of Ma­trimony is not forbidden betwixt Infants, although it be used to be, but in case of Disparagements; for disparagement is an offence which is greatly forbidden.

The fourth Case, as of Charters, or other kinds of Minuments, as it is of Charters, and Feoffments made in the sei­sin of the Donors, and of Charters of Quit­claime made out of the siesin of those who have them; for no Charter, no Rent, nor gist remaineth good for ever, if the Donor be not seised at the time of the Contract of two Rights, of the right of Possession, and the right of Property; and as a Char­ter supposing a gist to be made without difference is void, so is the Quit-claime of a thing whereof the maker of the Deed is not in Possession of the thing Quit­claimed.

And as the Charters in the Cases afore­said are nothing worth, so also are the Warranties, and whatsoever belongeth to such estates, which are without force by vertue of such false supposition.

On the other side, suppose that a single Deed be false, which restifieth the gist to [Page 107]be returned to the Donor, or to his Heires, or in any other manner of Condition; for agist is alwaies simple, and not of the same affection of the giver as to the right of the gist, that the thing given should remaine to the Purchasor without hope of Re­version.

A single Deed is a Minument without Indenture, and therefore the Law requi­reth, that Escripts, Testimonialls of Con­tracts conditionall, supposing a Reversion be Indented, and Chirographed.

Contracts are supposed false in taking Homage in deceit of the Law, as if I take your Homage for other service then for the service issuing out of the Tenure De Haubert.

The Law forbiddeth also, that none let nor take any Land, nor Fee, not Possession, nor terme of yeares to come above the terme of forty yeares, nor that any Con­tracts be made in Fee farme for ever, nor for yeares, rendering more Rent by the year then the fourth part of the value; nor that any be endowed of Advowsons, nor any Allienation of Advowsons be made out of the blood, if not in perpetuity, or Fee-simple, not that an Advowson be part­able amongst Parceners, but that it re­maine entirely to the next Heire of the Ancestour, or that there be any Lease for yeares left, or Fee tayle thereof, for the Advowson of a Church is so much in the spiritualty that there can be no Allienation thereof, but in Fee-simple.

In rights of Contracts of Baylement, and Administration of other goods and monies, it is lawfull for every one wisely to dispose of his goods to whom he will; and there­fore it is advised that every one have Bay­liffes, or Officers who he conceiveth doe well understand the Mannour, and if he be endamaged by any servant, or other hurt, that it be accounted his owne folly, seeing he tooke not sufficient surety of their faithfulnesse and discretion; and è contra, for against him who hath nothing the Law giveth no recovery, nor other remedy but revenge; neverthelesse if there be any such Bayliffes who will not render a true ac­compt to his Lord, he is chargeable there­unto by a Writ of Accompt, which is a mixt Action if he have wherewith to justi­fie himselfe; and if he be not distreynable, nor a Free-holder, and deceiveth his Lord, and will not render an Accompt for such disobedience, he shall have the said Action personall mixt.

And according to the change of the natures of the Actions, the formes of the remediall Writs are changed.

And although that such for their con­tempts are bantshed for a time, or for ever, yet is no man to be Out-lawed, or Impriso­ned for the same; but if any be in Arrerages to his Lord, ye are to distinguish thereof if he have any thing, whereof satisfaction may be made by Judgement, to the exam­ple of a Debt recovered, or otherwise.

CHAP. II. SECT. 28. Of Villinage and Neiftie.

AN Action of Villinage, or Neiftie is a mixt Action, grounded upon a Personall Trespasse done to another, when a man porsecutes a Free-man to enslave his blood.

This Action is a Mixt Action in favour of Liberty, for very seidome will any one depart from his Lords Mannour, if he claime not himselfe to be a Free-man.

This Action hath Introduction, by Summons, and Attachments of the Lands.

A Waive is nothing else buta Villainesse, and notwithstanding that according to the Law of Nature all Creatures ought to be free, neverthelesse by Constitution, and by the Deeds of men, (are) they and other Creatures enslaved, as it is of Beasts in Parkes, Fishes in Ponds, and Birds in Cages.

The Villinage of man is a subjection of such great Antiquity, that by the memory of man no free Stocke can be found there­of; which slavery according to some is the Curse which Noah gave to Caanan the Sonne of Cham his Son, and to his issue, and according to others of the Philistines, who became slaves at the battaile which was betwixt David and the children of [Page 110] Israel of the one party, and Goliah the Phi­listine on the other part.

And as other Creatures are kept in inclo­sures, so are villains kept to guard the Pos­sessions of their Lords, and from thence are said Regardants; and so men are villains by the Law of God, by the Law of man, and by the Cannon Law.

From Shem and Japhet come the Gen­tile Christians, and from those from Cham, the Villains which the Christians may give away, or sell as they doe other Chattels, but not devise by Will, because they are Astriers, who are annexed to the Franck­tenement, and of them there are many others.

Those are Villaines who are begot of Villaines and Neifts in servitude, whe­ther borne in Mattimony or out of Matri­mony; those also are Villaines who are begotten of Villaines, and borne of Free-women in Matrimony, and those are Vil­laines who are begotten of a Free-man and a Neife, and borne out of Matri­mony.

The other manner of Villaines are those who are adjudged Villaines by a Writ of Nat vo babendo, and their issue after them.

Villains become free many waies; some by Baptisme, as those Saracens who are taken by Christians, or bought and brought to Christianity by grace.

Some became Free by the Pope, as it is of those villains who by Bishops are ordai­ned into Orders of Deacon, and above; [Page 111]but norwithstanding the same a man shall not lose his right thereby who will sue for them.

On the other part villains become Free­men if their Lords grant, or give unto them any free estate of Inheritance to discend to their Heires, or if the Lord take their Ho­mage for their land, or if the Lord eject them out of their Fees and give them sustinance; or if he put them in a common Prison if it be not for crime.

A woman after she is put in possession by her Lord, is never againe to be chal­lenged as a Neife, notwithstanding she be sold.

And if the Lord suffer his Villaine to Answer in Judgement without him in a personall Action, or to be a Jurour amongst Free-men, as a Free-man knowingly, and without the Lords claime; the Villaine hath this Plea to the Villinage if he re­turne not of his owne accord.

Also a Villaine becomes free through the Lords default in a Writ of Native Ha­bendo, as by his Non-suit in the Writ.

Also by proofe of a free Stocke, or to have been borne of free Parents.

Also by the Lords grant in Court, and also by prescription; also for default of proofe, and also by the Lords negligence, as by the remaining of the Villaine with­in a City, or upon the Kings Demesnes for a whole yeare; Or if wittingly he suffer his Villaine to be a Suiter in another Court, or to be sworne in Assize, or else­where [Page 112]amongst Free-men; if a Villaine depart from his Lord claiming free estate, so that he cannot seise him within the Mannour within the yeare, or out of his Fee, nor after his Writ of Nativo Habend. brought, it belongeth to the Lord that he bring againe that Action which is Vice­Countiel, and pleadable in the County by Summons, and Distresses of his Lands; for the Law requireth that he doe right, and use not force

The Parties being brought to Judge­ment in the County Court, and the Action being declared in the Defendant by way of exception may plead that he is Franck, and because that a free estate is of a higher nature then Villinage; therefore because the Sheriffe hath not power to try so high a Plea by the Writ of Nativo Hebendo, those Writs and such Pleas are suspendable till the comming of the Justices in Eyre into those parts; but if the King Com­mand not to the contrary, those Pleas are not adjournable but from one County Court to another

Note that all Villaines are not slaves, for slaves are said Regardant, as before; they can purchase nothing but to the Lords use, they know not in the Evening what ser [...]ice they shall doe in the Mor­ning, nor any certainty of their services; the Lords may fetter, imprison, beat, or chas [...]se those at their pleasure, saving to them their [...]ives and members, these may nor fly, or run from their Lords so long as [Page 113]they finde them wherewith to live; nor is it law full for others to receive them with­out their Lords consent; those can have no manner of Action against any man without their Lords, but in case of Felony; and if those slaves hold Lands of their Lords, it is intended that they hold them from day to day at their Lords will, and not by any certaine services.

Villaines are Tillers of Lands, Note by Villaines in this place is meant Copy-hol-ders. dwelling in Upland Villages, for of Vill commeth Villaine, of Burough Burgesse, and of City Citizen; and of Villaines mention is made in the Great Charter of Liberties, where it is said, that a Villaine be not so grievously amerced that his Tillage be not saved to him, but the Statute maketh no mention of slaves, because they have nothing of their owne to lose.

And of Villaines are their Tillages cal­led Villinages. Copy-hold called Copy holders.

And note, that those who are free, and quit of all servitude, become servile by Contracts made berwixt the Lords and the Tenants.

And there are many manners of Con­tracts of Fees, as of Gift, of Rent, of Ex­change and Lease, which all may make for a time, or for ever, and quitment without Obligation, and charge of service, and with charge.

And these Contracts (as all other) are made by Writings. Charters, and Minu­ments, by solemne Witnesses, according to the example of Contracts of Marriages, [Page 114]which ought to be a patterne to all other Contracts; according to which Example were the first Contracts made by the first Conquerour, when the Earles were enfe­offed of the Earldomes, Barons of the Ba­ronies, Knights of Knights Fees, Serjeants of Serjanties, Villaines of Villinages, But­gesses and Merchants of Boroughs, where­of some received their Lands without Ob­ligation, or service, or in Frankalmoigne; some to hold by Homage, and by Service for defence of the Realme, and some by Villaine Customes, as to Plough the Lords Lands, to Reape, cut, and carry his Corne, or Hay, or such manner of service, with­out giving of any wages, whereof many Fines were leavied of such services, which make mention of the doing of these base services, as well as of other more gentile services; and although it be so, that the people have no Charters, Deeds, nor Mi­numents of their Lands, neverthelesse if they were ejected, or put out of their Pos­sessions wrongfully, by bringing an Assize of Novell Disseisin, they might be restored to their estates as before, because they could averre that they knew the certainty of their services, and workes by the yeare, as those whose Ancestours before them were Asteries for a long time, in case Dissei­sors were not their Lords.

And thereupon Sr. Edward in his time, Doom-day Booke, Vt credo.caused enquity to be made of all such who held, & did to him such services as plough­ing his Lands, &c. besides their lawfull Cu­stomes.

And afterwards the people lesse fearing to offend then they ought, many of these Villaines by wrongfull Distresses were for­ced to doe their Lord the service of Rechat of blood, and many other voluntary Cu­stomes, to bring them in servitude under their power, for which their remedy was a Writ of Ne investoè vexes.

CHAP. II. SECT. 29. Of Summons.

THis Chapter maketh mention of speci­all Summons, to make a difference from generall Summons, where all Free­holders and others ought to come accor­ding to the nature of the Cry whereof, and every one may Summon by a Common Cry; but of this Summons this Chapter maketh not mention.

A speciall Summons is a friendly admo­nition of an amendment of an offence, or wrong; and because none is tyed to An­swer to any Action reall or mixt before a Summons, therefore it is to see;

  • 1 Who have Authority to Summon.
  • 2 Who are Summonable.
  • 3 In what place he is Summonable.
  • 4 How farre one is Summonable.
  • 5 At whose Charges.
  • 6 How often.
  • [Page 116]7 Who may be Summonors.
  • 8 What is a reasonable Summons.

1 All who have Jurisdiction, have Au­thority to Summon.

2 All those who are not forbidden by Law are Summonable, none is to be sum­moned for a personall offence, not any one who is not a Free-holder.

3 A man is not summonable in all places, for no man is summonable, nor bounden to receive Summons out of the Fee of the Party who causeth the Summons, nor else­where but in the Mannour appendant to such a Court where he ought to Answer, nor in all places of the Mannour, but only at the Tenement in demand.

4 How farre one is summonable; not out of the Fee of the Court where one is to answer.

5 At whose charges? at the charges of those who are the first causers of the Sum­mons, except in Juries and Enquests taken ex officio; for no Free-man is compelable to travell, and appeare in Judgements at his owne charges, notwithstanding that the Law requireth that every Tenant obey the Summons of his Lord.

6 How often one is summonable; but once in one cause, neverthelesse re-summo­ned holdeth place in some case.

7 Who may and ought to be Summo­nors; no man is compellable to be a Summonor if he will not agree to it; never­thelesse all those may be Summonors who [Page 117]will, that are not forbidden by the Law. Women, not Villaines, nor infants, nor any infamous Person, not any one who is not a Free holder cannot be a Summoner.

8 It is a reasonable Summons, when it is testified by two loyall free Witnesses, Neighbours to the Person, or to the House, or Tenement contained in the Writ, with warning given of the day, place, party. Judge of the Cause, and a reasonable re­spite at least of fifteen daies to provide his Answer, and to appeare in Judgement. In Juries neverthelesse, nor Enquests there need not be so full time or respite given.

CHAP. II. SECT. 30. Of Essoignes.

ESsoigne is an excuse of a default by any hinderance in comming to the Court, and lyeth as well for the Plaintiffe as for the Defendant.

The Law of every Essoigne is; That the cause of the hinderance be enrolled with the name of the Essoigner, so that if the diverse Party, or his Atturney, or Essoignor will traverse the Cause, he is to be received so to doe, that if he be found false, then that the Essoigne be turned to a default.

All those may be Essoigned who are not forbidden by Law, uo Defendant in per­sonall [Page 118]Actions, not any after default can be Essoigned, not any present in Court, nor doth Essoigne lye in a Scire facias, nor in a Venire facias, nor in a Recordari facias toquelam, nor in Admeasurement of Pasture, nor after the Parties have joyned issue in Judgement though the Jury ap­peare not, nor in case where the Plain­tiffe hath not found Surety to pursue his Action, nor where one hath Atturney in Court, if both be not Essoigned, nor where the Summons is not testified; nor after an Essoigne not warranted, nor to him who was not named in the Writ, or in the Plaint, except in Warranties, nor any one who is re-summoned in Mort-daunce­ster, and Darrein presentment, nor when the day is not come, nor where the Es­soigner commeth too late, nor any one whose adversary is dead, or any of his Parceners, nor he who is adjourned from day to day, nor the Kings Officer as Offi­cer, nor he to whom it is commanded that he appeare if he please.

No Essoigne is justifiable if it be not or­derly cast, nor is it allowed to Infants with­in age, nor to any who is in custody, nor to many having one right, if the Cause be not divers.

All may be Essoigners who the Law forbiddeth not; it is forbidden to Wo­men, to Infants, to Villaires, and to all who are in Custody; to Mad-men, to Idiots, to Excommunicated Persons, to the Jud­ges, and uo the Parties in the Cause,

Essoigners at other times not warranted, [...] [...]ainted of false delayes, to criminall Persons, and to those who are not of the Christian Faith, or in the Kings Allea­giance, it is forbidden that they be Essoigners.

There are chiefly two kinds of Essoignes; the one of the Kings service, the other of hinderance.

The first is dividable, either into the service of the King of Heaven, or of the King on Earth; of the King of Heaven in three manners.

1 Either for the generall passage of all to the Land of, &c. — and this Essoigne is not otherwise adjournable, but that the Par­ties goe without day, and are to appeare againe by Re-summons of the Plaintiffes, at the returne of the Defendant. This Essoigne is not allowable to Plaintiffes, nor to the Defendant reasonably Sum­moned before his going from his house in a personall action, nor in other, but in a Plea which toucheth Inheritance; nor but in a Writ of Right Patent, but not of Dower, nor of Burgage.

The other Essoigne of the service of the King of Heaven, is of a common Pilgri­mage beyond Sea, towards the Holy Land, and this lasts for a yeare, this holds not bu [...] according as the other.

The third, of a Pilgrimage beyond Sea, as to Rome, or to Saint James De compo­stella, and takes place for halfe a yeare [Page 120]and these Essoignees are to appeare the next Courts following the Termes ad­journed.

After Re-summons holdeth place the common Essoigne De mal venier, and also after the terme of Adjournment, but this common Essoigne never holds place before the Essoignes before said.

The Essoigne of the King on Earths service is in two manners.

1 The one is of those who serve as Souldiers, as Messengers, or as Ministers; and this Essoigne is not respited but from Court to Court, or the common day, to the example of a common Essoigne, if it be not warranted at the next Court by the Kings Writ, it is to be turned to a default.

2 The other is of those who serve the King by Tenure of their Land for the de­fence of the Realme, and he hath no day; But the Plaintiffe is with out day, and the Plea is to be re-continued in the same E­state when his Adversary shall be returned.

These latter Essoignes are allowable in Pleas, summonable to Plaintiffes and De­fendants, except in Dower Vnde nihil habet, Quare impedat, Darrein presentment; nor to Women, nor to Infants, nor to Idiots, nor to Deaf, nor to Dumbe, nor Mad-men, nor to any in custody, nor to any who is not free of himself; nor to any Atturney, as Atturney, nor where the Essoigner ac­knowledgeth the Cause in Judgement to be false, nor after any Cape, nor after di­stresse in the Land.

After the Essoignes of the Kings service lyeth an Essoigne of Malo veniendi, but not è con [...]a.

The Essoigne of disturbance or hinde­rance is dividable, either of sicknesse, or of some other hinderance, as of those who comming towards the Court are taken by the Kings enemies, and so hindered; or by Waters, Bridges, or enemies discove­red, or by Tempests, or other reasonable disturbance, so that they have not power to appeare at the day.

The Essoigne of hinderance and sick­nesse is divideable, either of languishing, which is called De malo lecti, and that holdeth place for a yeare; or of sicknesse in the Journey, and that holds not but to the example of a common Essoigne; in these Essoignes of hinderance are Essoignes De malo veniendi.

This Essoigne lyeth after every Sum­mons, and generall R [...]-summons upon Pleas, except to Jurours, and those who are summoned for the common-wealth

But of Adjournments it is to distinguish; for in the Eyre of Justices the Adjourne­ment is for three daies, or foure at the most, or lesse according as the places are [...]eare, or containe; and to this Essoigne is respi­ted fifteen daies at the least.

The Essoigne of sicknesse in passage ly­eth before the Essoigne De malo lecti, and also after the yeare of the languishing, and it lyeth before appearance, and af­ter appearance, except in foure Assizes; [Page 122]and where it lyeth in Actions it holdeth in Warranties.

This common Essoigne is not allowable in the cases aforesaid, but once after the Parties have joyned issue, not after the Parties have agreed to appeare without Essoigne, nor where a Bishop is comman­ded that he have or cause such a Person to appeare, nor there where many claime by one right, or are Tenants of the same right, nor to a man and his Wife, not to all the paeceners; but if a man dyeth without Heire after the Writ purchased and brought, the Writ is thereby abate­able, because at the day of the date the Plaintiffe had no Action against the other parceners which are alive, as to that of the Party.

This common Essoigne lyeth as well for Infants where they are impleaded of their Lands, as for men of full age.

And as the same is allowed to the Te­nant, so is it warranted where no sicknesse is adjudged; this Essoigne is allowable from day to day, according to the com­mon Adjournments in Writs of right, till the sicknesse be Judged, if the Tenant rise not before from his sicknesse; never­thelesse none can doe it in such a case if not with the Plaintiffes leave, or by the com­mand of the King if the Plaintiffe will not give him leave.

This Essoigne holdeth in the Writ of Droit Potent sent to the Lord of the Man­nour, and in a Writ of Droit close of [Page 123]Lands holden of the Kings in Capite, and in the Writ of Customes and Services, after that the deforceor hath pleaded, and said that the Batraile or the Grand Assize may be joyned.

The Essoigne De malo Lecti is in Court for two yeares when the sicknesse turnes to weaknesse, this Essoinge lyeth not for the Plaintiffe; and after the sicknesse ad­judged, it is adjournable by a yeare of respite to the Court of London.

Weakenesse lyeth not in any Writ of right after appearance, but where Battaile may be joyned, or the Grand Assize.

This Essoigne De malo Lecti was ne­ver allowable to any Atturney, nor to any but those who had a Warrant before the common Essoigne cast by the Tenant, nor to any after the weake­nesse adjudged, nor without [...]sing; nor in Justi [...]es, nor in the Writs De quo jure, nor De rationabilibus divisis, nor Quo warranto, nor Customes and Ser­vices before that the Court be certified that Battaile might be joyned, or the grand Assize.

This Essoigne of De malo veniendi is called De malo villa, and this ly­eth in case where one appeareth the first day in Judgement, and is sud­denly taken with sicknesse in the Town, that he cannot the next day appeare in Court.

This Essoigne may be cast the second [Page 124]day by one, the third day by another, and the fourth day by a third; in which case the Judge ought to receive the Atturnies of those who are sicke, but this Essoigne lyeth not but there where the Essoigne De molo lecti lyeth.

CHAP. II. SECT. 31. Of Atturnies.

BEfore a Plea put into Court by Es­soignes by Attachment, or by ap­pearance of the Parties, none is to be received by Atturney, no more then a Plea is removeable out of Court into a higher Court, where the Plaint or the Writ is not brought, nor any is to be received by Atturney in a Plea which was, nor in a Plea which shall be, but onely in a Plea which is Pendant in the County Court, or else-where, or is brought by the Kings Writ, and this Plea be afterwards removed into a higher Court. By this removing the Atturney is not removed, for no Atturney is remove­able unlesse he whose Atturney is come into the Court in proper person and re­move him, if not in case where one hath generall Atturnies, for generall Atturnies may appoint speciall, and remove them, [Page 125]nor any can receive Atturnies after the Plea brought but the King, or other war­ranted by a speciall Writ, if not in the presence of the parties.

All may be Atturnies which the Law will permit; Women may not be Attur­nies, nor Infants, nor Villaines, nor any who are in Custody, or any other who is not free of himselfe, nor any who is crimi­nous, nor any who are not sworne to the King, nor any in any personall Action, nor in an Accompt, nor in Nativo habendo; Plaintiffes notwithstanding they have At­turnies, in personall Actions are not to appeare, not answer in Judgement by no Atturney, but he disseiseth his Clyent when he doth it.

The Contents of the Third Chapter.
  • OF Exceptions.
  • What is Exception, and the division and order of excepting.
  • Exceptions Dillatories.
  • Of Exception of Clergy.
  • Exception of Bigamy.
  • Exception of the power of the Judge.
  • Exception of time.
  • Exception of place.
  • Exception to the person of the Plaintiffe.
  • Exception of Prison, and of Ward.
  • Exception of Summons.
  • Exception of vicious Counts.
  • Exception of Approvers.
  • Excedtion to Indictments.
  • Pleas to Treason.
  • Pleas to B [...]ning.
  • Pleas to Murder.
  • To Larcine.
  • To Burglary.
  • Of Rape.
  • Of imprisonment.
  • Of Mayhem and [...]ounding.
  • Juramentum Duelli.
  • The order of Battaile.
  • Exception of Personall Trespasse.
  • [Page 127]Of Purprestures.
  • Of Treasontrove.
  • Of Wrecks.
  • Of Vsury.
  • Of Driving.
  • Of Obligation.
  • Of Attaint.
  • Of Oathes.
  • Homage.
  • Fealty annexed to Homage,
  • Common Oathes.
  • Of finall Accords.

CHAP. III.

CHAP. III. Sect. 1. Of Exceptions.

IT behoveth the Defendant to Answer the Plaintiffes Declaration, and be­cause the people commonly know not all the Exceptions in Pleadings; Coun­tors are necessary, who know how to advance and defend their Clyents Causes according to the rules of Law, and the Co­stoms of the Realm; and the more needfull are they to defend them in Indictments and Appeales of Felony, then in personall or veniall Causes; and the better to helpe our memory, which every day inclineth to forgetsulnesse, it is necessary to shew what is an Exception, and the division of it, and the order of Excepting, or Pleading; for some account them guilty who Plead not, or Plead ill, or not sufficiently; for example, If any one Vouch one to warranty, and Judgement passe (if he tell not the yeare, or before what Judges the Judgement pas­sed) it is as if he had said nothing; and so of other Cases, and although a Plea be requisire, neverthelesse every one is not received to plead; for some are admitted to [Page 129]Plead without Tutors in all Actions, and some not, but in Felonies.

Every one may Answer without a Tutor who is not forbidden by the Law.

The Law forbiddeth Married women to Answer without their Husbands, but then we are to put a difference in the Cases; for if she be within the age of one and twenty yeares, she is not admitted to Plead in any Case without her Husband, but in Case where her dis-inheriting, or that which doth amount to as much doth appeare by the malice, or negligence of her Husband; & if she be of full age, then she shall so An­awer alone in cases of death and Felony; and so it is of men within the order of Reli­gion, and of Villaines, and of all those who are in Custody, and are not delivered.

CHAP. III. SECT. 2. What Exception is, and the order of Exception, or Plea.

APlea or Exception is a thing alleadged for Answer, either to delay or barre the Action.

And there are two manner of Excepti­ons, Dillatories, and Peremptories.

The order to Plead is such, that the Peremptory Plea is in the highest degree, or the Dillatory may have a recourse to [Page 130]the Peremptory, but not è contra. And of Dillatories some are principall, and some are secondary, and from the secon­daries there is no recourse to the prin­cipalls, and according to their degrees are they put in, partly to helpe out re­membrance.

And some Exceptions are in Counts, in Replications, and Re-joynders, and so forth untill the truth be cleared in the proceedings of the Pleas, whereby one may surely come to give cleare Judgements.

Voucher to warranty lyeth not in personall Actions, although that averre­ments by Record, and Minements, and Witneffes availeth.

CHAP. III. SECT. 3. Exceptions Dillatories.

THere are many Dillatory Exceptions, whereof the first is to the Judge, and that many waies; one unto the power of the Judge, and that may be in two kinds, by reason of the two kinds of Ju­risdictions, or because the King or his Iudge Deligate hath no Power, or Coun­sance in the Cause, as it is of the person of a Clerke, by reason of the Priviledges of the Church; or because the ordinary [Page 131]Iudge hath not power or Counsans of a thing done out of his Iurisdiction, nor any one within a Franchise of a thing done in guildable, nor Kings, nor those of one Country, or of one Land, of things done in another Land or Country.

CHAP. III. SECT. 4 Of Exception of Clergy.

FOr the Priviledge of Clergy, as if a Clerke be ordered in Court before a Lay Iudge to Answer to an Action for a personall Trespasse, and especially in a Case criminall and mortall Plead that he is a Clerke, the Iudge hath no further Counsans of the Cause, for the Church is so enfranchised, that no Lay Iudge can have Iurisdiction over a Clerke, though the Clerke will acknowledge him for his Iudge; and in such a case he is with­out delay to be delivered to his Ordi­nary.

Neverthelesse to give Actions to Plain­tiffes against the Accessories in Appeales and Indictments, it belongeth to the Iudge Ex officio to enquire by the Oathes of honest men, in the presence of the Clerke whether he be guilty or not, and if he be [...] thereof, then he is with­out delay to be delivered to his Ordi­nary, [Page 132]and the Plaintiffe shall Sue against the Accessories in the Kings Court, and in the Spirituall Court against the Clerke, and the Clerke after his due Purgation made, shall without delay have all his lands and moveables delivered to him.

CHAP. III. SECT. 5. Replication of Bigamy.

THe Exception of Clergy is some­times Counterpleadable by a Repli­cation of Bigamy in this manner.

Sit, he ought not to enjoy the benefit of this Priviledge, for he hath forfeited the same by the sin of Bigamy, as he who hath Married a widow, or many wives; and note that Matrimony is the lawfull Order of joyning together of a Christian man and woman by their assents; and as of the Diety and Humanity of Christ there is made an undissolveable Unity; so was Matrimony, and according to such Unity was such coupling found to be, and there­fore none can remaine in that Unity who takes to himselfe a Plurality; and of a Plu­rality, ariseth this offence of Bigamy, which offence draweth Clerkes nearer the Lay Power.

And note that Bigamy may be two waies; one by a Plurality of [...] Vives, as [Page 133]he who Marrieth two wives or more, the one after the death of the other, or out­living the other; the other is plurality of Husbands as well as wives, as it is of a widow who suffereth her selfe to be Mar­ried to another man, whether her widow­hood came by the death of her Husband, or by Divorce; and because it belongeth to say in what point a Clerke is Bigamus, the Bigamy is triable in the Lay Court; if neverthelesse the Jury doubt thereof, then the Ordinary is to certifie the same at the Command of the King, as in the case of Matrimony when it is denyed. On the other side, a Clerke is incounterable by other Replications, as he is for being a murderer, or a notorious lyer, or of such a condition as the Church is not to protect him against the Kings Peace.

CHAP. III. SECT. 6. Exception to the Power of the Jadge.

AGainst the power of the Judge the Defendant may help himself by other Dillatory Pleas in this manner; Sir, I de­mand the sight and the hearing of the Com­mission, whereby you claime Juri [...]diction over me; and if the Judge doe not deny it, or cannot shew it (notwithstanding that no Judge Deligate is compelable to shew his power) yet may the Party plead thus; Sir, I appeale from this Commission, be­cause [Page 134]it maketh no mention of the Cause for which I was brought to Judgement, or not of that point; Or because you have no Counsans in such a point; or because it is vicious, and that may be divers waies, as if it be not sealed with the Kings Seale of the Chancery, for none is tyed to yeeld obedience according to the Lawes and Cu­stomes of the Realme to the Kings Privy Seale, or to the Seale of the Exchequer, nor unto any other Seale, but onely to the Seale which is assigned to be known of the common people, and especially in Juris­dictions and Originall Writs, if not for the King only. Or it may be vicious be­cause the Seale is counterfeited or falsified, or because the King is not named in the Writ, he not being out of the Kingdome, not in Ward; or because the Writ contai­neth Summons in the Action where it is personall, or Attachment where the Action is mixt or reall, or because the Seale is not fastned to the Parchment, but one may remove it, and take it from it at his plea­sure; Or because the Writ was brought too late, or too soone; Or because it hath rasure, or enterlining, and diversity of hands, and of words, or false Latine; Or because the Writ is written upon Paper, or Parchment which is forbidden; Or for default found in the Writ, as the omission or transposition of a word, fillable, or clause, as it is of abatable Writs; Or be­cause the King dyed before the Writ was brought, or because the Writ is false in [Page 135]in the day of the date, or because the Com­mission requireth the association of one who is not present; Or because the Writ was never sealed, or because the fact was not done within his Jurisdiction, or in a place not there determinable, or because the Iudge hath not power or Counsance either of the quality or the quantity of the thing.

CHAP. III. SECT. 7. Exception to the Person of the Judge.

ALthough the Writ be good, and the Power be sufficient, yet there holds Dillatory Exceptions to the Person of the Iudge (as it is said) of such Persons who cannot be Iudges.

CHAP. III. SECT. 8. Exception to the time.

OTher Dillotories there are of time, of place, of houres, of manners, &c.

And note, there are three manner of times exempted from Pleas, in which no Patries fit in Courts and give Iudgements, [Page 136]whereof two are by Law, and the other at the Will of the King.

One time containeth two Moneths, viz. August, and September, which are assigned to gather [...] the fruits of Corne, &c.

The other times containeth the Feasts, and the Sundaies, which are appointed Feastivalls for the honouring of God, and the Saints, which Feasts are these:

1 The day of the birth of Christ, of St. Stephen, of St. Silvester, and the Epipha­ny, and the Purification of our Lady, Easter weeke, of the Rogations, which containe three daies; of the Assention, of Pentecost, of the Nativity of St. John the Baptist, of the twelve Apostles, of St, Law­rence, and of the Assumption of the Mother of God, and her Nativity, of St. Michael, and of all Saints, and of St. Martin, with all such Feasts which all Bishops hold Feasti­valls in their Bishopricks, for that they are Canonized; besides these the dales of Re­liques, of the Anunciation of the Mother of God, and of her Conception, and of the invention of the Crosse.

And note that whereas God Comman­ded to keepe holy the Sabbath day; it was Ordained, after the Resurrection, that we keepe holy the Sabbath Daies.

The third time is forbidden by the Kings Proclamation, of Houres may arise Dillatories, for after the houre of Noone, or in the Night, no Plea is to be holden.

CHAP. III. SECT. 9. Exception of the place.

OF the manner arise Dillatorie, for in Riding, nor in Walking, nor in Tavernes, nor else where, but in knowne places for a Consistory can any Court be holden.

CHAP. III. SECT. 10. Exception to the Person of the Plaintiffe.

OTher Exceptions Dillatories arise from the Persons of some Plaintiffes, as it is of those Persons who are re­bukeable of accusations. Other Exceptions Dillatories rise from the Persons of the Pleaders, or of the Atturnies, or of the Essoigners, for none can doe that by his Atturney which himselfe cannor doe, nor can any be an Essoigner, Atturney, or Pleader who may not be a Plaintiffe.

CHAP. III. SECT. 11. Exception of Person, and of his Custody.

OR he may take Exception against his owne Person, and say that he is not within the Kings Power, or if he be imprisoned for a greater offence, or Appealed, or Indicted of Crime, or of a higher Crime; Or he may say, that he is not bound to Answer thereunto, for as much as he is not brought to Judge­ment by a right course, which willeth that no man may be attached by his body, when he is distreyneable by his Lands or other goods, if not for a per­sonall offence.

Or he may say, that he is not tyed to Answer to any Action which touch­eth losse of life or member, or right of property, untill he be of the full age of one and twenty yeares or more; and there are other Dillatories of the Persons of the Answerers which [...]ppearebefore.

CHAP. III. SECT. 12. Exception of Summons.

IN Pleas of Summons he may say, he ought not to Answer, because the Plaintiffe holdeth no Suit of Distresse; nor hath any other manner of proofe present; Or because the Plaintiffe hath not found Sureties to pursue his Plaint, or because he was not summoned, or not reasonably summoned, or that he recei­ved the Summons by no Free-man, or but by one Freeman; Or because he was summoned too late, or because he was never summoned what thing to an­swer to, or because he was not summno­ned against the Plaintiffe.

CHAP. III. SECT. 13. Exceptions of vicious Cou [...].

AS Writs which are vicious are aba [...] ­able, so also are vicious Appeales; as if the Appeales be not brought within the yeare after the Felony done, or not be­fore the Coroner, or not in the County where the offence was done, or not in a [Page 140]right place, or for variance, or for Omis­sion, or Interuption, or because the Plaintiffe is batred against others in the same Appeale.

Sometimes it happeneth that the thing which is robbed or stolne is found in the possession of a true man, against whom the Owner of the property, or of the possessi­on frameth his Appeale, as he who is a Robber of another, in which case there is a difference, for if it be found that such a thing was given, sold, or delivered to him without Coliusion, in such case the possessor is acquitted, or at least Bayleable untill the next comming of the Iustices; and when the Iustices come, the first possessor thereof is to be Arraigned, and he may shew how it came to him; neverthelesse if he would vouch one to warrant it he cannot, nor deny the Title of his possession, but in the name of Vou­cher he may say, that it came to him by lawfull Title, as that he bought it in such a Market, or in such a place, without men­tioning of whom; and the Sheriffe is there­upon to cause a Jury to be impannelled, and if the Answer be found true, then he is acquitted, and if not, then to be condem­ned as before, as if the Plaintiffe had pro­ved the felony.

And if any one appeare, and justifie the thing to be his, he is not to be received as a Party, but the Cause is first to be tryed betwixt the two first, & afterwards he may make the estranger a Party if he will; and [Page 141]if the case be that the buying was within a place within a Franchise, and the She­riffe returne, that he cannot execute the Writ by reason of the Franchise of such a man, or of such a place; in such case the Sheriffe is to be Commanded that he for­beare not by reason of the Franchise, but that he enter and execute the Writ.

And if the Possessor saith, That he came to the thing from a man certaine, and he be present, and will maintaine the same with­out Collusion, he is to be admitted there­unto, and the other is to be discharged; and if he deny the Contract, this affirmative, and this negative are tryable by Battaile or Jury; neverthelesse at the Kings Suit the possessor ought make title to the Pos­session, or cleare himselfe thereof; for two things are necessary, Conscience for us, and Fame against others.

And that which is said of making of Ti­tle to the possession of things, in Case where a false Writ, or false Mony, or Lar­cine, or thing lost, or Estrey, or other hurt is found at the Kings Suit, although that the last professor acquit himselfe of the selony; if the Plainliffe neverthelesse prove the thing to be his, as of his possession, or stoll en from another, or otherwise lost, the Law is, that he recover the thing without any payment for it.

Or he may have Exception Dillatory to a vicious Deed, for varience betwixt the words of the Writ and the nature of the Action, and the Count, as if he have [Page 142]omitted to Charge me, or if he Charge that in the Count which was not to be in that Action, as felony in a veniall A­ction.

And as the Defendant hath a Dillatory Exception to abate a vicious Count, in like manner hath the Plaintiffe a Replica­tion against the Defendant upon a faulty Answer; but because none is to be Iudged for not Answering in Appeales of Felony, it is sufficient for every one to deny the fellony generally, though he Answer not particularly to every word mentioned in the Appeale.

And in Cases venialls, where the De­fendants say nothing in excuse of that which is offered against them in Judge­ment, they are to be adjudged and Con­demned as not Answering at all; in the same manner is it where one Answereth not duly, or insufficiently.

CHAP. III. SECT. 14. Exception to Approvers.

TO an Approver one may thus Answer; Sir, I am a true man, sworne to the King, and within a Franck-pledge; and this Approver is a Felon attainted by his owne confession, and our of the Kings pro­tection, & by consequence out of the Kings [Page 143]Peace, whereby he hath lost his free voice, and lost every right, and every Action, so as he is not to be admitted in any Action, no more then a man who is Out-lawed by Judgement.

Or he may plead, that he ought not [...]o Answer him, because he did not Appeale him in his first Appeale, or not before the Coroners, and if the Approver cannot helpe himselfe by this Replication, as [...]o say, that he is not any way out of the Kings protection; the Defendant is bound to Answer him, but he is not to be deli­vered to the Fee-pledges where he is in the Decenry; or to other Main-prisors un­till he be appealed, or indicted.

CHAP. III. SECT. 15. Exceptions of Indictments.

THese Exceptions hold to Indictments, Sir, I demand sight of the Indictments, whereby I may take exceptions again [...] the persons of the Endictors, or to the sorme of the Indictment, for no Villaine can indite any man.

Or if the Indictment be not made by [...] whole dozien of Free-men, or by [...] who cannot indict any man.

Or if the Indictment be not sealed with the Seale of the twelve Jurouts, or [...] it is not the record of Iudges [...] [Page 144]thereunto; Or if the Indictment hath not been within the yeare, or by people of credit, and of good fame, no man is bound to answer to such an indictment.

Nor if the Indictment hath not been made within the Neighbour-hood of the same County, also if the Indictment be generall, for a generall slander defameth no man, nor is he compelled to answer thereunto; as if the Indictment be such a one is a Murderer, or a Thiefe, or wicked, without alleadging any particular offence therein, for to the common fame of the people an Indictment ought to give no credit or beleefe.

Or he may say, that the Iustices went the Eyre after the felony done, where nothing was moved of this felony.

CHAP. III. SECT. 16. An Answer to Treason

DArling here denies all Treasons and Felonies, and whatsoever is against the Kings Peace.

And as to the consideration he may say thus; Sir, notwithstanding the joynt Alliance betwixt us by Homage some­times [Page 145]before this time, neverthelesse when he counted that I should com­mit this Treason, I had yeelded up to him all the Lands which I held of him, or I lost them by Judgement, or by Disseisin, which the Plaintiffe did to me, or he appointed them to come to others; in which case the felony is barred, and the Plaintiffe is condemnable.

And as to the consideration of pre­sent Fealty he may say, that this Al­liance the Plaintiffe forfeited against him in such a point, or such a point; such Fealty issued out of such Lands whereof the Defendant was not then Tenant, neither in demeane nor in service.

And to the Alliance of Courtesie he may say, that such benefit was not to continue but untill a time past before the time named in the Appeale, for afterwards he paid him nothing of such Pension, or other Courtesie but by Iudgement had against him, and in de­spite of him, O [...] thus, before the time named in the Appeale he yeelded up to him his deed of the Pension, or released the same unto him, or quit­claimed the same whereby the Alliance was destroyed.

CHAP. III. SECT. 17.

TO Burning he may say, that the mischiefe came by mischance, and not of a premeditated felon.

CHAP. III. SECT. 18. Murder.

TO an Appeale of Murder he may plead, that the Action belongeth not to such women as the wife of the Plaintiffe, because he was not killed in her armes, or in her seisin. Or thus, Sir, the Plaintiffe is to have no Action, for as much as there is one nearer of blood who hath brought his Appeale, and is a person of ability so to doe; Or he may say, that he is not bounden to Answer in England unto an Act done out of the Realme, if the thing concerne not the Kings right, as his Person, or his Inheritance; nor in a Priviledged place, where the Kings Writ runneth not of an Act done in a forraigne place, nor è contra in a Franchise, of an Act done in Guildable; Or he may say, that he did it not feloniously, but by mis­chance, or by a lawfull Judgement: or thus, not against the Peace as a Fugitive, or as a known Felon, or as one who was not within Allegiance to the King at the time of the killing.

CHAP. III. SECT. 19.

TO an Appeale of Robbery or of Lar­cine he may plead, that he wrongfully bringeth this Appeale, for as much as the Plaintiffe brought an Action of Tres­passe against the same Persons of the same before such Iudges; and if any one would cover his Larcine by colour of Avowry for an estray, or a Waife, in such case it behoo­veth thathe shew forth a Title allowable for such a franchise; but this exception is coun­terpleadable by this peremptory replicati­on; Sir, such Avowry ought not to be of any force, because he presently carried away the Estray, or Waife so found, or changed it, or sold it, or killed it, or put it out of the View, or from the knowledge of the neighbour-hood, whereas he ought to have publikely cried it in three Markets, and Monasterles next adjoyning, and keepe it in a common place for a whole yeare.

To the exception of Distresse holds this Replication; Sir, such Avowry ought not availe him, because he was not a knowne Bayliff in such a Hundred; or because he did not any thing in the manner of a distresse, as not in a due time, nor had any warrant, but tooke it in the night time, or in such other manner feloniously robbed him, and stole, &c. and in the like manner may a Replica­tion hold against a robbery made by colour of disseisin.

CHAP. III. SECT. 20. Of Burglary.

TO Burglary he may say; That he en­tred into the Tenements without do­ing any Felony, and not against the Peace, as in to his owne demeane, and free-hold.

CHAP. III. SECT. 21. Of Rape.

IN Appeale of Rape he may deny the Felony, and say that he ravished not her against her wil, but that she assented, and that appeareth because she conceived by him at the same time, and there is no presump­tion that she was ravished against her will by fouling of her Garments, nor shedding of blood, nor Hue and Cry made, or other manner of violence offered.

CHAP. III. SECT. 22. Of Imprisonment.

TO the Appeale of Imprisonment he may say, that he did it by force of a rightfull Judgement of such a Iudge; but to that Plea is this Replication good, [Page 149]that after there came a Warrant to him to deliver him, he kept him in prison for the time named in the Appeale.

CHAP. III. SECT. 23. Of Mayhem and Wounding.

IN Mayhem he may demand the View thereof, for he cannot lawfully com­plaine when there is no Mayhem to be Iudged of; and of Appeale of Wounding in the same manner. By the death of the King all Pleas are suspended, all Goales opened, no Iudge, Bayliffe, or other Offi­cer ought to entermeddle therewith for want or warrant, and all Out-lawes, and all Waives, and those who have forjured the Realme, and all banished Persons used then to returne, except those who were exiled and banished for ever; and if any recovered before for that he could not have Dett, if he were not just [...]fied to the Peace; and if he be brought to Iudgement, and if he be accused of Outlawry, he may say that he is discharged of the Outlawry by the Kings grant, Or he may say that the Outlawry ought not to prejudice him be­cause he was under the age of 2. yeares at the time of the Outlawry, and therefore that he was not Outlawed for the felony.

Or because the felony was not done in such a County, or because he was not [Page 150]Out-lawed in England, or not within the Kings Dominion where the Writ runneth; for an Outlawry prouounced against a man in the Bishoprick of Durham, or else­where in the Land where the Kings Writ doth not run, shall prejudice as one in the Land where the Kings Writ runneth, Nec è contra.

Or because the felony was not done in the time of this King, or not since the last Eyre in that County; Or because the Processe of the Outlawry was false, by a false Warrant, or without any War­rant, or because he lay sicke, and was Es­soigned De malo lect [...], or because he is alive for whose death he was Out-lawed; or because he was Imprisoned the day of the Outlawry, or because he was in the Kings service in the Holy Land, or within the Realm for the profit of the Common­wealth.

Or because he had the Kings Protection, or because he was a Mad-man, or an Idiot, or Deafe, or Dumbe, or professed in Reli­ligion, in which cases if he pray to be re­ceived to Answer, he is to be received.

And the Plaintiffe was to be demanded, and it was to be proclaimed, that if any one could shew why he should not be en­larged, that he appeared at a certaine day.

All Parties in Iudgement are necessary to be present, and they are to have Oyer of the Writs, of the Originall, the Plain­tiffes Commission, the quantity or the qua­lity [Page 151]of his plaint. And the Disseisor or their Bayliffes, every one of them for himselfe may say in this manner, he may Answer and say for himselfe, that he hath not done any wrong or disseisin, nor hath any thing in the Tenements put in the Plaint, and he may so Answer, and so of others till it come to the Tenant in whose name the disseisin was; and he may Answer and say, that he is not in by disseisin, but is in by D. who infeoffed him who is not named in the Writ; and it may be that D. entred by E. and so there may be many, according to divers Feoff­ments betwixt the first Disseisor and the Tenant, in which cases no Voucher to warranty holdeth place for a Personall Trespasse, and therefore every one is well to looke not to make a Contract of a vici­ous thing, and that he take Caution, and such Surety in the Contract that he may have a recourse to recover if he lose the thing; and therefore the Lords used so keepe their Mannours that none could enter by Intrusion, Disseisin, or by other vicious bargaines, not otherwise unlesse the bargaines were entred in their full Courts, whereby the Lords could not have received their enemies into their Mannours, nor have taken their Homage against their wills, nor any used to en­ter before they had found Sureties to restore to the Purchasor or his Heires the value of the thing, if by rightfull Iudgement it belonged to him after his [Page 152]thing lost for the offence of Allienation, or for his power of this warranty.

To the principall Disseisor it belongeth to have a regard, if the Plaintiffe put more into his Plaint, that he Answer not but to that which he may avowe; he may say, that there is varience betwixt the Originall and the Commission; or that the Writ is vicious, as it is in misprision of names, or fit-names.

Of names, as Renand for Harrand, Mar­gery for Margaret, and such like; or he may say the Writ is faulty for want of Sir­names, or if the names of Dignity be omit­ted; as if a Bishop, Abbot, Prior, or other be disseised of any thing in the right of his Dignity, and he makes his plaint simply of a Trespasse done onely to his Person, and not to his Church or Dignity in this man­ner; A. complaines to you, wherea; he ought thus to make his Plaint. A Bishop of London, and so it is of Disseisors; Or he may say that the Writ is vicious, be­cause the Plaintiffe who is solely in the Plaint hath no cause of Action, but with another who is not named in the Writ.

Or it may be faulty if it be not contai­ned in the Writ, Dissersivie eum, where it ought to be Dissersivie eam, or eos, where it should be ewn or eam, etè contra.

It is contained in the Writ, (wrong­fully and without Judgement) &c. and to that one may plead not wrongfully, but rightfully denying any other force.

And note that one may be disseised [Page 153]wrongfully and without Judgement, and wrongfully and by Judgement; as it is of those who are disseised of their Free-holds by the Judges who have no Iurisdiction, and neverthelesse adjudge men to be put out of their Possessions, and one may be rightfully and without Iudgement, as in the cases aforesaid; and further rightfully and by Iudgement, and thereof rise Ex­ceptions, and so not without Iudgement and yet by Iudgement, and that may be either by the Iudgement of Iudges Com­missaries, or Iudges Ordinaries as were the Suitors.

Againe, Writs may be vicious by mis­prision of the names of the Townes, as if a Hamlet be named for a Towne, or if the Towne be not right named, or if the Towne be not distinguished where there are two Towne, of like name in the same County.

And from these words (after the Term) may arise Exceptions; as if not the Term, yet he might have distreyned for, or the Arrerages of his Penson, or speciall Ob­ligation, exceptthat he had any wrong.

Or because another Writ for the same Action is yet depending betwixt the same Parties, or he may say that he wrongfully complaines, whereas at his one Plaint he lost the same Tenement by a lawfull Iudgement against him; Or that he hath released or quit-claimed all his Right, or to the same purpose, or other­wise rattified his estate, or because at [Page 154]another time he withdrew his Action be­fore such Iudges.

Eor the helping of the peoples memo­ries are Escripts, Charters, and Minuments very necessary to testifie the Conditions & the points of Contracts, for by the Stature of Lenfred, who ordained that one might de­ny Contracts by waging of his Law, and that Plaintiffes prove their Writings, otherwise their Charters which are not denied, & not to be shewed by Iurours in England for Forraigne Contracts, or of places Enfran, chised, or elsewhere, where the Kings Writs run not by Coppies, or Collation of the Seales of others, or by Iurours, or by Battaile, according to the Plaintiffes Action.

To give matter and way to Exceptions in the aide of those who are to Answer, one is to know the end and limitation of Actions, and of Pleas, so that the Pleas may have an end, and therefore Prescrip­tions were ordained, whereof Thurmond Ordained, That Criminall Actions for revenge should cease at the yeares end, if they were not brought before, and the same time he appointed in all Acti­ons for Wrecks, Estraies, Waife, and of things lost; in Personall Actions Ve­nialls be appointed the Terme after the last Eyre in those parts; in reall Acti­ons and Mixt he appointed forty yeares, neverthelesse as to the King in the right of his Crowne, and to a Francke estare Nullum tempus occurrit [...].

To an Action of Accompt he may say, that he never was his Receiver, not Admi­nistrator of his goods, nor of his monies, whereby he was bound to render him any Accompt, and that he received them of him under the title of Buying, whereof he gave him a writing to surrender at a certain time. Or thus, notwithstanding he was his Receiver or Administrator in a Fran­chise, or elsewhere out of the Realme, or in a Priviledged place, whereby he is not bounden to give him an Accompt within the Realme, nor where the Kings Writ runneth, or in guildable, or è contra.

Or he may say that the Writ is vicious by false supposition, and falsly supposeth the Defendant to be a Fugitive, and besides not a Free-holder within his Bay­llwick to whom the Writ is sent.

Or he is not bound to yeeld him any Accompt for that he was never Receiver of his owne hand, or of his daily Receipt he gave him a daily Accompt; or that he disbursed nothing, nor bought any thing but in the Plaintiffes sight, or of some of his; Or for that the Plaintiffe by Tallie; and other Roles hath discharged him of so much in value as the Defendant was to give an Accompt for.

Or because he hath made him an Ac­quittance thereof, or because he was ne­ver Guardian of his Inheritance as his Guardian, but was Guardian during the time of the thing for his owne proper use, or it belongeth to him that is Guardian of [Page 156]the Lands in the right of his Fee whether it be Socage or other.

To the Action of Villinage he may say, That he is a Free-man, and that he hath proved the same at another time by a Writ of Libertate probanda, that he is quit from any Challenge by the Plain­tiffe for ever, if he have no reasonable Counter-plea against it.

And as to the seisin of Villaine Services he may say, That he did those Services wrongfully, by Extortion, and duresse of him and his Baylisses, or for the service of Villinage and Villaine Land which he held of him, and not by service of blood; and there are two other things, the one that if the Defendant can shew a free Stocke of his Ancestours, either in the conception or in the birth, the Defendant hath alwaies been accounted for a Free­man, although his Father, Mother, Bro­ther and Cousens, and all his Parentage acknowledge themselves to be the Plain­tiffes Villaines, and doe restifie the Defen­dant to be a Villaine.

The other thing to be noted is, That no more then the long Tenure of Copy­hold Land maketh a Free-man a Villaine, the long Tenures of Free-hold maketh a Villaine a Free-man; for freedome is never lost by prescription of time.

There are many manner of prooffs by the same Pleas, sometimes by Rewards, some­times by Battaile, sometimes by Witnesses, sometimes by the Consessions of the Ad­verse parties.

1 By Record, as in case where the par­ties doe agree together upon some enrole­ment, or to the Iudgement of some Iudge Ordinary or Assigned.

2 By Battaile, for upon warrant of the Combate which the Iudges tooke be­twixt David for the people of Israel of the one party, and Goliah for the Phi­listims on the other party, is the usage of Battaile allowable by the Law in Eng­land, so that the proofe of Felony and other cases is done by combate of two according to the diversities of the Actions; for as there is a personall Action and a re­all, so there is a personall Combate and a reall; personall in personall Actions, reall in realls; and these Combates are differing in this, that in a Personall Combate for Felony none can combate for another, ne­verthelesse in Actions, Personalls, Venials, it is lawfull for the Plaintiffes to make their Battailes by their bodies, or by loy­all Witnesses, as in the right of reall Com­bates, because that none can be Witnesse for himselfe; and no man is bound to dis­cover his reall right, and although they make these Combates for the Plaintiffes by Witnesses, the Defendants neverthe­lesse may defend their owne right by their owne bodies, or by the bodies of their Free-men; and further they differ; for as much as in Appeales none can Com­bate for another, but it is otherwise in reall Actions, for if that one of the Par­ties be hurt so as he cannot Combate, his [Page 158]eldest Son may wage the Battaile for him.

The Battaile of two men sufficeth to de­clare the truth, so that the Victory is hol­den for truth.

Combates are made in many other Cases then in Felonies, for if a man hath done any falsity to me in deed, or in word, whereof he is Appealed or Impeached in Judgement, if he deny it, it is lawfull for me to prove the Action either by Jury, or by my Body, or by the Body of one Wit­nesse; and if it be of the false Judgement of many, then the proofe belongeth on­ly against the pronouncer of the Judge­ment for the whole Court.

And so it is in case where you deny your Gift, Baylement, Pledges, Deed, Seale, or other manner of Contract, or the words which you spake, or the deed which you did.

Neverthelesse you are to distinguish of the qualities of the Causes, for in Ap­peales of Felony none can Combate for another as is said but in Veniall Causes, although one be killed in the Battaile he committeth no Murder, but onely those vanquished, or their Cly­ents for them shall tender to the Com­bitants vanquishing forty shillings in name of Cowardize, besides the Judgement upon the principall.

And in case where Battaile could not be joyned, not there was no Witnesse, the people in personall Actions used to helpe themselves by a Miracle of God [Page 159]in this manner; If the Defendant were a woman, or of such a condition that she could not joyne Battaile, and the Plaintiffe had no Witnesse to prove his Action, then the Defendant might cleare her credit by the Miracle of God, or leave the proofe to the Plaintiffe; and in the contrary case the proofe onely be­longed to the Plaintiffe.

At the day of the proofe, or of the purgation, after the Benediction, and the Malediction of the Priest, cloathed with the holy Garments of the Masse, and after the parties Oathes one used to keepe the party; and he was to car­ry in his hand a peece of burning Iron if he were a Free-man, or put his hand or his foote in boyling water; if he were not Free, or to doe some such thing which were impossible to doe without a Miracle from God; and if he was not hurt or blemished the adverse Party remained as attainted; but Chri­stianity suffered not that they be by such wicked Arts cleared if one may other­wise avoid it.

Battaile is not to be joyned betwixt all people, for it is not to be joyned but betwixt equalls, nor yet betwixt all equalls, for not betwixt the Father and the Son, nor betwixt Women, or Infants, or Clerkes, or Parents, or Assignes.

Equalls are not a man and a woman, nor a Holy man, and an Excommunicate [Page 160]Petson, nor a Christian and an Infidell, nor a whole man and a sicke, nor a man of good memory and a Mad-man, nor a wire man and a foole, not a sound man, nor a man mayhemed, nor a man and a childe, nor a Clerke and a Lay Person, nor a man professed in Religion and a Secular man, not a true-man and a Felon, nor a man within the Kings Al­leagiance, and out of his Alleagiance, nor the Lord, and Tenant.

The smallnesse also of the thing in de­mand doth hinder the Battaile, and many other Caus [...]s, as it appeareth in the Law of Fees; neverthelesse if those who are not receiveable to joyn in Battaise will Com­bate if the Bartaile be joyned betwixt them, it is no wrong to them who de­sire it.

And if any one offereth himselfe to Combate with one armed, who before was not brought by the Parties, and the adverse Party de nand Judgement for the default of his adversary; as if he rendereth a Wit­nesse who offereth himselfe to decide the difference, and now he offereth to furnish the Battaile by another who was not seene, nor heard in Court, and who cannot and ought not to try the Battaile: in such case it belongeth to try the Exception as pe­remptory to the Action, if the Parties will not agree unto it.

Chap. 3. Sect. 24. Iuramentum Duelli.

AFter the Battaile joyned, adjourned, and presented, & the parties duly ar­med, First the defendant is to swear in this manner, Heare this you man who [...]hold by the hand, whom you call N. by name, that I did never kill such a one your Fa­ther, or said any such thing such a day, &c. So God me helpe; and the holy E­vangalist.

Afterwards the plaintise ought to sweare in this manner, H [...]are you this man who I hold by the hand, That you who are called by your Right name N. are perjured, because that you such a day; &c. felloniously killed, &c. Or said such words or did such athing, &c.

Cap. 3. Sect 25. The Ordring of the Combatants.

AFter their Oathes be taken, it beho­veth to looke that the parties be Ar­med according to the ancient usage of what condition soever they be, Knighte or others.

The Auncient usage to bee Armed in all Cases of Combate is this; The Bodies are armed without Seme cotu et baliea; And the heades and the necks and the hands uncovered, the backs thyes, Leggs and Feet armed which Iron, And each to have a shield of Iron, and a staffe [...]orned of one Assise The Plaintise com­meth into the List from the East, and the Defendant from the West, & on the place [Page 162]they sweare in this manner. That they have not about them any Charme, not deceit, not have cat not drunke any thing whereby the truth might be distur­bed lessined, and the Law of the Divill en­haunced, So God them helpe and the ho­ly Evangelists. Then Proela nation is made that none disturbe the Battaile, and Oyes is made, that there be no noise up­on a Corporall punishment; And then they meet together, and if the defendant defend himselfe till after the Sun setting, and demand Judgment of the default of the Plaintife, In that case, Judgement shall be given for the defendant.

And if any fraud bee found with one of the parties, as to be privily armed, or there [...]s;ound or other thing unallowable, and the fraud be adjudged, that they be pre­sently severed, and Judgment is present. ly to be given, and the vanquished is to acknowledge his offence in the hearing of the people, or speake the horrible word of Cravent in the name of Cowardize, or his left Foote to be disarmed and un­covered in signe of the Cowardize, and that Iudgment be presently given against the Principall.

Cap. 3. Sect. 26.

AS to personall Trespas, in the Case this exception lyeth, Sir. Hee wrong­fully impleadeth me of this Trespas, for the same man impleaded such or such be­fore such Iudges, in such a place of the [Page 163]same Trespas, and made me no partie to the suit, and for asmuch as that hee then recovered by Iudgment his full dama­ges against them named in his plaint, And this suit is not brought against mee, but to recover damages, and the Law is, That a man shall not recover double da­mages, I demand Judgment of his Action.

As to the Allienations and Occupations of Franchises Reals Appendants to the Crowne, a man shall not vouch therein to warranty, not demand the View, not prescribe in them, for of such dignities none can helpe himselfe by a plea of long prescription, but such avowries of long Continuance, are accounted rather pre­scriptions of wrong. then lawfull excep­tion, seing nullum tempus occurrit Regi, in his Franchises, but therein the King is like to an Enfant who can loose no­thing Although that for the personall trespas for the using of them, it behoveth every one to Excuse the wrong done to the King, or to any other, And that may be done two wayes, because his Ancester whose heire he is, died seised theref, And so that he hath enjoyned the same by title of succession as a thing annexed to his Land. Or because hee of whom he pur­chased the Land to which the Franchise belongeth, was seised, as if hee were the possessor thereof. But this exception is counter-pleadable by this Replication, Sir, This Anowant cannot recover [...] [Page 164]excuse himselfe. For although that such a one his Ancestours was seised thereof, yet neverthelesse he could not grant away this Franchise, for the Kings never granted them so, that the Grantees could assigne them over, or make assignes of them.

CHAP. III. SECX. 27. Of Purprestures.

TO Purprestures if the Defendant may excuse his wrong, he need not to answer thereunto without a Writ, no more then to the Action of Franchises; Not of his own wrong of Land or Fees, or of the appurte­nances against any other then against the King; nor for the King but in his presence And if the wrong bee not originally, the Plaintiffes, he may vouch to warranty.

CHAP. III. SECT. 28. Of Treasure.

TO the Alienation of Treasure found, he may justifie it if hee bee priviledged or authorized so to doe. Or he may say; that he himselfe put it there, or such other who he remembreth; whereby no action accrued to the King.

CHAP. III. SECT. 29. Of Wrecks.

TO the Action of Wrecks he may Plead, That the King hath no Action for the same, because the yeere is not yet past; and in the same manner is it of Estrayes, and of all other things found. Or because that he knoweth to whom the goods belong who is alive. Or because the goods were ta­ken farre in the sea, and were not cast upon the land by the waves of the sea.

CHAP. III. SECT. 30. Of Vsery.

TO Usery hee may Plead, and sweare that hee lent his Corne in Win­ter, to receive the same in September, ac­cording to the price as Corne should bee sould, which was dearer at that time; Or hee may sweare, he lent his monyes to re­ceive better money for the same for a yeare; and that the same is no Usery.

CHAP. III. SECT. 31. Of Hunting.

TO an Action of Hunting, Chasing, or Fishing, he may Plead, That he hath done no wrong, for it is his right to Hunt [Page 166]there, for to Chase; or it is his common Piseary belonging to his Mannour of such a place, &c.

CHAP. III. SECT 32. Of Obligation.

AS to Obligations (or Covenants) he may Plead, That notwithstanding that Obligation be his Deed, neverthelesse it ought not to binde him, because it is vicious, or by false supposition; or because the De­fendant never saw any money or other thing to the value; or it is by mixture of offence or ill faith, as it is said of vicious Contracts. Or he may Pleada Release or quit-claime; or that it was contracted that he might do waste, or that he hath done nothing to be adjudged waste; or because he hath taken nothing but reasonable est [...]vers for house-boote or [...]y­boote, or he may claime Fee in the Tene­ment by any lawfull Title.

CHAP. III. SECT. 33. Of Attaint.

IF any of the Parties say, That the Jurours have made a false oath, or any Jurry; an Action of Attaint lyeth, which is to be tried by 24 Jurours, so that every false witnesse be Attainted by two Juries. In which case it behoveth the Plaintiffe to have the first Ver­dict present under the Kings Seale, or of the [Page 167]party, or of the Judge, and the parties to the Plea, and that he declare in what point they have made a false oath.

Or the Tenant may plead, That the Plain­tiffe ought not to be answered to this attaint, because the first Judgement had not its full effect; or because that the principall in all, or in part, or in right of satisfaction of the damages remaineth yet to be barred.

Other Exceptions there are, as to the chal­lenge of the persons of the Jurours, as appea­reth in the Chapter following.

CHAP. III. SECT. 34. The Ordinance of Attaint.

BEcause it belongeth to the Plaint to prove his action, & to the affirmour to prove his affirmation, and not to the denyer his nega­tion; & that two credible witnesses according to the Word of God are sufficient for wit­nesse. The usage is, That the affirmative party in aide of the Court, cause the nee­rest credible neighbours to appeare in witnes, so that there bee 12 men at the least of the Jury, of ancient time ordained to be of the Assize, of which if two men are by false ver­dict of them, and of the other Jurours; or if by good examination, if al the Jurours be not of one assent found convenable, it sufficeth; And if not, or if all the Jurours say generally, that they know nothing, or doubt of the matter, Or if they say not expresly against the De­fendant, or if they speake for the Defendant [Page 168]in such cases, it is to be adjudged against the Plaintiffe, that hee proveth not sufficiently his saying. And although the Defendant would make other defence, he shall not bee suffered so to doe.

Against Jurours hold challenges, as a­gainst witnesses in this manner. Sir, this man is not a convenable Jurour, because he is one of those who Endicted me of a mor­tall crime, so as hee did as much as in him lay to destroy me, and so he is my mortall enemy, Or for other cause of enmity.

Or because that he is Excommunicate, or Endicted, or Appealled of a mortall Felony; or because he is not of the Kings Allegiance, or because hee was at another time At­tainted of afalse oath, or suffered such cor­porall punishment for his offences, or other­wise, is infamous.

Or because he is friend, cosen, or allie, or of kindred to the other party; or because he is a villaine, or otherwise in custody; or be­cause he is the servant, or Proctour, or Te­nant of the adverse party; Or because shee is a woman, or because he was Out-lawed, or because he was forjured the Realme, or be­cause he procured himselfe to one of the Jury, or because he is within age, or because he is a lunatique, or a mad-man, and many other ex­ceptions of challengers there are; of which if any be denied, the challenge is to be tryed by the Jurours, and according to the tryall, the Jurour shall be admitted or refused And if no Jury once appeare for want of Jurours, he may have another.

CHAP. III. SECT. 35. Of Oathes.

OAthes differ many wayes; The chiese Oath is that of Fealty, which is incident to every Homage issuing out of Land, And sometimes there is the oath of Fealty, of resients and dwellers in other Man­nours, and sometimes remaining in others service.

The oath of Allegiance was in these words. I will beare faith to such a King of life and member, and Terren honour, against all those that from this day forward, shall, &c. So God me helpe, and his holy Evangelist.

CHAP. III. SECT. 36. Homage.

HOmage is done in these words. I be­come your man for such Land; so that the whose quantity be shewed, and certainty specified; whereby the Lord well knoweth both how he may warrant his Tenant, and for how much he bindeth his Land to war­ranti; and that the Tenant know for how much he is his Tenant.

Cap. 3 Sect. 37. Fealty annexed to Homage.

THe Oath of Fealty annexed to Hem [...]iage is in these words I shall beare Fealty to him by name of life and Member, &c. for so much as I shall be his Tenant against all, &c. saving the Oath of Fealty which I have made to such a King, &c:

And if I sweare Fealty to another then to the King, then thus, saving the Faith which I [...]wore to the King, and to my o­ther Lords,

And if the Homage be done to the King or to another to whom the Tenant hath before sworne Fealty in these Cases, Hee needeth not sweare Fealty againe, if the Alliance in no case hath bin broken.

Chap. 3 Sect. 38. common Oathes.

COmmon Oathes are in these words, I will speake truth in what you aske of mee in such a Case; So God mee helpe, &c.

The Oathes in Assises are in these words.

I will speake the truth of the Land of which I have had the view by Authority of this Assise, or of the Land of which this Action of Reddisseision is arraigned, or of the Pasture, or Feeor of the Nusance, or of the Walt, or of the Ditch, or of the Peel, or of the Water, or of the Church, or of [Page 171]the Rent or of the service, and nothing shall hinder me that I shall not speak the truth, &c.

Of Life and Member and Terren Ha­nour, he will doe so much that he will ne­ver assent that the King or his other Lord have damage of his life, or any of his Members, nor will assent that his honour shall be overthrowne in power, not fame.

Cap. 3. Sect. 39. Of sinall Accoràs.

NO Law forbiddeth Pleas, nor Ac­cords, wherefore it is lawfull for o­very one to agree with his adversarie, and to relcase and quit claime his Right, and his Action.

Neverthelesse after one bath once af­firmed and brought his person all Action whereby scandall ariseth, none can agree it without the leave of the Iudge, so as he may withdraw it For every Plaintife in Actions of Scandall who attainteth not his Adversarie according to that as hee bath brought, his plaint is adjudged scan­dalous, as his adversarie should be if he were attainted. Neverthelesse in favour to save a man from death, who is not attain­ted of mortall Offences, it is suffered that the Adverse parties doe agree, After Bat­taile waged one of the parties neverthe­lesse remaineth infamous.

None can accord or agree, who is [...] of the Age of 21. yeares, nor any who is in custody, nor any by Attorney.

In custody are villanies, married women, men professed in Religion, Infants within the age of 14 years, heirs Idiots, heirs deafe and dumbe, heirs deseased, and those who are in prison, and under Bayle, and women who are in the custody of the Lords, who have the marriage of them.

CHAP. IIII. The Contents.
  • OF Iudgment.
  • Odinance of Iudgment.
  • Of Iurisdiction.
  • Of Paul.▪s punishable.
  • Of Defaults.
  • Of Personall Actions.
  • Of Defaults in reall Actions.
  • Of Actions mixt.
  • Of Pledge and Maynpernors.
  • Of Defaults after sommons.
  • Of Champions.
  • Of Paynes.
  • Of Imfamies.
  • [Page 173]Of Majests.
  • Of Burning.
  • Of Murdur.
  • Of Paines in divers manners.
  • Of false Justices.
  • Of Perjury.
  • Of the Offices of Iuctices in Eyre.
  • Of the Articles in Eyre.
  • Of Prauchises.
  • Of Satisfaction of Debts.
  • Cases of Disseisin.
  • Of Amercoments.
  • Of Amercements taxable.
  • Of the Office rf Iustices in Eyre.

CHAP. IIII

SECT 1. Of Iudgment.

THe flower, and necessity of Law doth depend in righteous judgment, without which the Law can have no effect, nor a­ny due end. And therefore it is fitte speake of judgments, which are not in all points here according to theri­gour in the old Testament, and the usages used by Moses and the Prophets, before the Incarnation of Christ, but they are mittigated to the temper of mercy of the truth, and of the justice which Christ him­selve used upon the earth, and commanded to be used in the new Testament, and which the Apostles and their successours have used since the Incarnation of Christ, and according to the judgements of the ancient usages in Pleas, touching the Lawes of this Realine.

CHAP. IIII. SECT. 2. The Ordinance of Judgement.

IUdgement commeth from jurisdiction, which is the greatest dignity which belong­eth to the King. And there are two kindes of junisdiction, Ordinary, and Assigned. Every one hath ordinary jurisdiction, if of­fence take it not away from him; for every one may judge his owne according to the righte rules of Law, But this jurisdiction is now restrained by the power of Kings, in as much as none hath power to held Plea of Trespasse or of Debt which passeth 40 s. but the King. Nor anie hath power of Coun­sins of Fees without a Writ. Neverthelesse, it is lawfull for every one to f. oust the mor­tall offender, for committing of their offen­ces by good witnesses, by warrant of ordina­ry jurisdiction, whether the offenders bee Clerks or Lay people, of age, or within age, and all others of what condition so ever they be; and in those coses are those offences cal­led notorious offences.

There are two kindes of notorious, noto­tious in fait, and notorious in right.

Notorious in fait is, where no contradi­ction lyeth, nor no oathes need to justisie them, by reason of the witnesse of the people.

Notorious of Right, is where the offenders are attainted of their offences by themselves, or by the oathes of witnesses, or otherwise in judgement. This jurisdiction assigned i [...] [Page 176]that which the King assignes by his Com­missions of his Writs; for without a Writ he cannot by Law grant any jurisdiction, if not in the presence, and with the assent of the parties.

None can give jurisdiction but the King, & the reason is, because he is not sufficient to beare without helpe the charge which belong­eth to him to punish the Trespasses, and to assoile the offenders which hee hath to go­verne.

And so our Ancestours appointed a Seale and a Chancellour to helpe the same, to give Writs remediall to all Plaintiffes without delay.

That Writs used to be of this Assize, They were without raysure, without enterlyning, without blots, without usuall transposition, and without every fault in the parchment and letters, and written in English with a knowne hand, by a Clerke of the Chancery and used to containe the name of the parties and the substance of the Plaintiffe, and the name of the Judge, and of the King, or other Teste of the Writ, which sometimes were directed to the Lord of the Fee, sometimes to the Bayliffes, sometimes to the Justices in Eyre, sometimes to certaine persons named, and sometimes to persons not named, as to Bayliffes, Justices, and Sheriffes.

And every Plaintiffe used to have a Com­mission to his Judge, by the Writ Patent aforesaid.

And now may Justices, Sheriffs, and their Clerks forge Writs, thorough draw loose a­mend [Page 177]or empaire them, without any prosecu­ting or punishment, because the Writ are made close through abuse of the Law. By that Seale only is jurisdiction grantable to all Plaintiffes without difficulty, and the Chancellour is chargeable by his oath of al­legiance to make such Writs, and that hee do not delay or deny justice, nor a remediall Writ to any one.

CHAP. IIII. SECT. 4. Jurisdiction is a power to declare the Law.

THat power God gave to Moses, and that power they have now, who hold his place upon earth, as the Pope, and the Emperour, and under them the King now hath this power in his Realme.

The King by reason of his dignity, maketh his Justices in divers degrees, and appoin [...]eth to them jurisdiction, and that in divers man­ners, sometimes certaine, especially, as in Commissions of lesse Assizes; sometimes in certaine generally, as it is of Commissions of Justices in Eyre, and of the Chiese Justices of Pleas before the king, and of Justices of the Bench, to whom ju­risdiction is given to heare and determine Fines not determined, the grand Assizes, the transations of Pleas, and the rights of the King and of the Queen, and of his Fees, and the words of the Kings Writs, whether they be named generally, or specially.

Besides, the Barons of the Exchequer have [Page 178]Jurisdiction over receivers, and the Kings Bayliffes, and of Alienations of Lands and rights belonging to the King, and to the right of his Crowne. Sometimes jurisdi­ction is given to Sheriffes for the defaults of others, as appeareth in the Writ of Right; where it is sayd, That if he do not right, that the Sheriffe of the County shall do it.

Sometimes to those who have the Returne of Writs Returnables.

Sometimes jurisdiction is given to the Ju­stices of the Beach by removing of the Pleas out of the Counties, before the sayd Justices, and sometimes to Record the Pleas holden in meane Courts without Writs, be­fore the same Justices of the Bench: But as those Records ought not to availe the Plain­tiffes, if not after judgement given, that the Pleers be Returnable untill after their judge­ments. And as the Pleas moved upon the Writs are to be remanded into the Lords Courts, where the Lords have not failed to do right. In like manner are the Pleas re­moved by Pone returnable in the Coun­ties, in case where the parties never appeared in Court for to Plead.

To the office of chiefe Justices, it belong­eth to redresle and punish the tortious judgements, and the wrongs and the errours of other Justices, and by Writ to cause to come before the King, the proceedings and the Records, with the originall Writs, and before such Justices are all Letters Pleadable returnable, and to be ended, wherein menti­on is made before the King himselfe; and [Page 179]the Writs not Pleadable, nor Returnable before the King, are returnable into the Chancery.

And also it belongeth to their office, to heare and determine all plaints made of per­sonall wrongs, within twelve myles of the Kings house, and to deliver Goals and the prisoners from thence, who are to be delive­red, and to determine whatsoever is determi­nable by Justices in Eyre more o [...] lesse, ac­cording to the nature of their commission.

On the other side, there is a kinde of ju­risdiction which is called Arbitrary, which is not ordinary, nor assigned, as is such which is by the assent of the parties.

Of Jurisdiction commeth Judgement, which hath many significations: In the one, judgement is as much to say as absolutions from offence; In another sence, as sentence, which sometimes soundeth well, as of dis­charge or acquittance from punishment, and sometimes ill, as Excomengment: and in a­nother sence, as the end of the Plea, and the end of jurisdiction.

Jurisdiction assigned may be for a time, or for ever. For a time, as in some exception dilatory, where the Action reviveth; for e­ver, as by a definitive sentence upon the Action.

Judgements vary according to the diffe­rence of offences. In like offences, never­thelesse there are the like Judgements. For the mortall offences according to the warrant of the old Testament, were assoiled by death; For in the old Testament it is found, That [Page 180]God commanded Moses, that he should not suffer Felons to live. But before, more is to be spoken of punishments, it is to see by what introduction offenders and contumacious persons are compellable to appeare in Court, and by what judgments.

CHAP. IIII. SECT. 4. Defaults punishable.

DEfaults are punishable many wayes. In appeals of Felony they are punishable by Outlawry; which judgement is such, that after that any one hath been solemnly called, and demanded to appeare to the Kings peace at three severall Counties for felony, and he commeth not, that from thence forward hee is holden for a Woolfe, and is called Wolf­shead, because the Woolfe is a beast hated of all people; and from thence forward it is lawfull for any one to kill him; as it is a Woolfe whereof the custome was to bring the heads to the chiefe place of the County, or of the Franchise, and according to Law, for every head of an Outlaw, to have halfe a marke, and such Fugitives, Outlawes, for­feited for their contempts, the Realm, Coun­trey, friends, and whatsoever belonged to the peace, and all manner of rights which they ever had, or could have by any Title, not only as to themselves, but to their heires for ever. Also, all confederations of Homa­ges, of alliance, of affinity, of service, of oathes, and all maner of obligations betwixt the Outlawes and others were broken, seve­red, [Page 181]and defeated by such judgement. And all manner of Grants, Rents, and Contracts; and all manner of Actions which they had against any manner of persons, were void, not only from the time of judgement, but from the time of the Felony; for which such judge­ment was given, and such persons could ne­ver againe resort to answer the Felony, if the Processe of Outlawry were not faulty, if not by the great mercy and favour of the King; Weomen were not plevisibles, and put in dozens as men but were waves.

CHAP. IIII. SECT. 5. Defaults.

IN personall Actions, venialls, defaules u­sed to be punished after this manner. The Defendants were distrained to the value of the demand, & afterwards they were to heare their judgements for their defaults, and for default after default, judgement was given for the Plaintiffe. This usage was changed in the time of King Hen. the first, That no Freeman was not to be destrained by his body for an action personall, veniall, so long as he had Lands; In which case the judgement by default was of force, till the time of King Hen. the third. That the Plaintiffe should recover his seifure of the Land, to hold the fame in demeasure after default, untill due satisfaction was made, so as the defaults were more hurtfull to persons in contempt, then profitable.

Some Actions are personalls, and not mixt in the introduction, as of Neistie of [Page 182]Acccompt; of leading away distresses: and some actions there are, that although they sa­vour of the personalty and realty, yet they hold not the rules of those actions: As of Recognitions of Assizes, in which if the Te­nants make defaults, for that there is no di­stresse nor seisure of the Land, or other thing in the Kings hands, but the Recognitions are to be taken ex officio, and the Judge­ments are to be pronounced according to the Verdict of the Jurours, in respect of such defaults.

CHAP. IIII. SECT. 6. Of Personall Action.

IN personall Actions, venialls, where the Defendants are not Freeholders, the defen­dants used to be punished after this manner. First, Processe was to bee awarded to arrest their bodies, and those who were not found, were put in exigent in what Court so e­ver the Plea was, and were at three Courts solemnly demanded and proclaimed; and if they appeared not at the fourth Court, then were they banished the Lords jurisdicti­on, or the Bayliffes of the Court for a time, or for ever, according to the quantity of the Trelpasses.

CHAP. IIII. SECT. 7. Defaults in reall Actions.

THe defaults in reall Actions are pu­nishable in this manner. At the first default the plaintife is there seized to the value of the demand into the hand of the Lord of the Court, and the Tenants are sommonable to heare their Iudgments of defaults; Or after appearance, the seisure is to be adjudged to the Plaintifes, to hould in the name of a distresse, untill by lawfull judgment hee be ousted thereof. And if a­ny one appeare in Court, first he is to ple­nise the thing in demand, and presently to answer the default; In which case hee may deny the Summons, because hee was never Summoned, or not reasonably Summoned, and thereof he may wage his Lawyer against the Testimoney of the Summoners, although they be present, and if he wage his Lawyer, he is presently to plead to the Action, or to the plaintife.

CHAP. IIII. SECT. 8. Of Actions Mi [...]t.

THe defaults of mixt actions are puni­shable in this manner, The defendants are distrainable by all their moveable Goods and Lands, saving that they are not put out of that possession from Court to Court, till they apeare and Answere, and [Page 184]the issues come to the profits of the Lords of the Courts.

CHAP. IIII. SECT. 9. Of Pledge and Mainpernor.

PLedges and Mainpernors are of one sig­nification, notwithstanding that they differ in names; But Pledges are these, who baile other things then the Body of Men, as in Reall Actions and Mixt Mainpernors are in personall Actions, only those w [...] bayle the Body of a Man; safe Pledges are those who are sufficient to answere the demand, or the value, and are true men, and Freehol­ders to whom the Plaintife is, and in whose Court the Plea is brought; and if any one bring the Body or his Fees by default, he is sufficient punished, though hee bee not a­merced, but then the Offendor is first amerceable, when he is brought to judge­ment, and cannot excuse his wrong or save his default.

And as none who commeth before Sum­mons is amecreable, so no Plaintife is amer­ceable, or his pledges, de prosequendo for Nonsuit, where the Tenant appeareth accor­ding to the warrant of the Summons; or o­ther wise maketh satisfaction for the same. As in Case where the King Commands the Sheriffe, that hee command such a one to appeare or to doe; and if he do not; and the Plaintifes put in sureties to prosecute his [Page 185]suit, then that he summon or attach the de­fendant, &c. In which case if the Sheriffe had not warned the Tenant to appeare or to do according to the points of the Warrant, if he take surety of the Plaintife to prosecute, hee doth him wrong: But the Plaintifes and their pledges are to bee amerced, when the defendants offer themselves in judgment a­gainst them! and they make defaults by Nonsuit.

And also those Sheriffs do wrong who for­beare to execute the Kings Commands in as much as the Plaintifes have found sureties to prosecute their Plaints when no mention is made in the Writts to put in sureties.

CHAP. IIII. SECT. 10. Defaults after summons.

AS there is a default of persons, in the like manner there are of things; As of ser­vices issuing out of Lands where the Lands are in service; and wherenot: If Rent, Suit, or other service bee behinde to the Lord of the Fee, The Tenant is not distraineable for the same by his moveable goods, but it behoveth to sommon the Tenants to save their defaults, or to make satisfaction, or to answere wherefore those services due out of their possessions are behinde to the Lords, and if they appeare not at the Sommon by the a ward of the suitors, their Lands are to be seised into the Lords hands, til they justify themselves by pledges. And if they be againe [Page 186]summoned, to heare the Iudgments for their defaults; Although they come not at the se­cond Summon, they are not to bee a­merced, in as much as they came, they may render the Land, or alledge a priviledge, or say something why they ought not to o­bey the Summons.

And if the Lord have not a proper Court, nor suitors, or hath not power to do Iustice to his Tenants in manner as aforesaid; Then the same may bee done in the County or Hundred, or elce in the Kings Courts; Or at first by a Writ of Customes and Services, and other Remediall Writts. And if any one hath not any thing to acquit himself, the Lord is not to loose his Right, although hee be de­layed thereof, but the Lord may seize his Land as before is said, and the Tenant is to recover his damages where he can, and it shall be accounted his follie to enter or remaine in another Fee, without the consent of the Lord.

And if any one oust him of his Land, and of his Tenement, & enforceth another person to hould of him, and maketh himselfe mes­ne betwixt the Lord and the Tenant, in prejudice of the Lord, in such a case, the law is used to hould the course after said.

CAP. IIII. SECT. 11. Of champion.

IF any one do or say to his Lord of whom he houldeth any thing, which turneth to [Page 187]the hurt of his body, or to his dissinherison or to his great dishonour, First by the Award of his Court, or of some other such a one is sommonable, if he be his Tenant, and af­terwards if he make default he is destrainable by his Land by the Lord, till he appeare, and if hee appeare, and cannot discharge himselfe, by his wager of Law, by 12. men more, or lesse according to the Award of the Court hee is to bee disinherited of the Tenancie which hee houldeth of the Lord in such a manner by the Judgment of the Suitors, and so it behoveth that the Tenants leave their Lands, and that they come to the Lords.

And if any one denieth his service which he ought to do, it may be said by the Lords, that wrongfully he denieth either part or the whole, and that to his wrong, and so further count of seisin by his owne hand, and that such is his right, &c. as after shall be said.

And the Tenant may choose to try his Right by his owne body, or by another, or joyne issue upon the Grand Assise; And pray Conusans whether hee hath the better right to hould such land specified, discharged of such service, as he houldeth, or the said A. to have the same Land indemesure as he claimeth.

And if the Defendant will try his Right by the body of another, Then yee are to distinguish. For if the Action be personall, the Suit need not be present; and if the Acti­on bee Reall, and the Tenant hath his Champion present; Then may the Plain­ [...]ife offer his Champion against the Champi­on [Page 188]of the defendant, or he shalloose his Cove­nant or his Writ. And if the Defendant have nochampion, then are the parties adjournable if they have joyned Battle, that they have their Champions ready at the next Court, as appeareth in the case of Saxeling to whom Hustan was bounded in a Bond of 10. li. by a writing Obligatory made at Rome, which the said Hunstan denyed, That it was not his deed, To which Saxeling by way of Re­plication Answered, That hee wrongfully denyed the same, and that wrongfully, for that he sealed it with his Seale, or with the Seale of another which he borrowed of him, such a day, such a yeare, and at such a place, and that if he would deny it he was ready to prove it by the body of A. who saw it, or by O. and C. who saw the same, and if any hurt come to them, he was ready to prove the same by another, who could prove the same. And so it appeareth, that it is not needfull to have present Suit in such personall Actions the first day, but the Parties may bee ad­ [...]urned as it is said.

And if any one who cannot bee a fit wit­nesse, or who is a Champion bee offered by one of the parties to combate who was not named before to make the Battle and the adverse partie there challenge him, and demand Iudgement of the default, in such, such case the Iudgement is to be given against the profferer.

And if any ill happen to any of their Champions where by they cannot combate ac­cording to their proffer, none is resceiveable [Page 189]to try the battle for him but only his eldeft sonne Lawfully begotten as by some is said.

And if the Tenants champion be va [...]ui­shed. The Tenant thereby looseth all Hom­age and all Alliance, and all Oathes of Feal­ty, and all Homage betwixt him and the Lord, and the Lord is to enter therein and to hold the same in demesue as if he had reco­vered by the Grand Assise, And if the cham­pion of the Lord be vanquished, that them the Iudgement be, that the Tenant hold his Land for ever quit of the service in the de­mand.

And if the King doth any wrong to any of his free men, who hould of him in chiefe, the same course is to be holden, The Earles of Parliaments, and the Commons have Iurisdiction to heare such causes and deter­mine them, because the King cannot by him­selfe, nor by his Iustices determine the Causes nor pronounce their Iudgment, where the King is a partie.

And as the Lords may challenge their Te­nants of wrong, Or Injuries done to them against the Articles of their Fealtie, In the like manner are the Lords challengeable of wrongs and Injuries done by them to their Tenants. And if the Lords do not appeare to answer their Tenants; Then are the Te­nants to be adjudged that [...]they doe no service for their Lands, till the Lords have An­swered.

CHAP. IIII. SECT. 12. Of punishments.

PVnishment is a satisfaction for a Tres­passe or an Offence, There are two kinds of punishments. Voluntarie, and Violent.

Volantatie is that which bindeth the doer of his owne accord, as it is in his Compro­mises, to compell the people to keepe their Bargaines, But with such punishments the Law medleth not with: Of violent pu­nishment wherewith the Law medleth, there are two kindes, Corporall, and Pecaniarie.

Of Corporall, some are Mortall, and some Veniall, Of Mortall, some are by be­heading, some by drawing, some by hang­ing, some by burning alive, some by falling from dangerous places, and otherwise according to Auncient priviledges, and Vsuages.

The Offences which require punishment of death, are the mortall Offences.

Of Veniall punishments, some are by losse of Member; As the Fellony of May­hem in case of wrong; Of Member; some by the losse of hand as it is of false Notories, and of cutters of Purses with the Larcine of lesse then 12. d. and more then 6. d. which King Rich. changed, some by cutting out of Tongues, as it used to be of false wit­nesses, some by beating, some by Impri­sonment, some by losse of all their moveable goods, and not moveable as of false Iudges, [Page 191]and it is of userers attainted of usury after their decease, but not if they bee attainted thereof in their life, for then thy loose but only their moveables, because by pen­nance and Repentance, they may amend and have Heires. Some by exile and ab­juration of their Christianity, or of the Realme, of the Towne, of the Mannor or the Land and their friends, as it is of those who are attainted in personall Actions Ve­nialls who are not able to make satisfaction, Some by Banishment, as it is in contempts in personall Actions, Venialls, some by other Corporall paines as it appeareth after its place.

And although one offend indeed, or in word, in all judgements upon personall Actions, 7. things are to bee weighed in the ballance of Conscience, that is to say, 1. The cause 2. The petson. 3. The place. 4. The time. 5. The Quality. 6. The Quantity. 7. The end.

1. The cause whether it be mortall or ve­niall, 2. The person, the plaintiffe, and de­fendant, 3. The place whether in Sanctu­ary, or not. 4. The time, whether in day or in the night, 5. The Quality of the Tres­paffe, 6. The Quantity appeareth in it selfe, 7. The end; whether the taking were in man­ner of distresse by a justisiable importment, Or in manner of Larine, By Allienation unjustifiable,

CHAP. IIII. SECT. 13. Of Insamous Persons.

ALL those who are rightfull attained of an Offence, whereupon corporall punishment followeth are infamous.

Infamous ar all those who offend mortally or Fellouously, all those who are perjured in giving false witnesse, All false Iudges, All false Vsurours, and all those who are attain­ted of personall trespasses, to whom open pennance is joyned by enjudgment of Law.

Those who Imprison a Free-man against his will, or blemith the credit of his Franchise by extortion, or by any purchase, Those who also bring attaints and cannot prove the perjury, whereby honest Iurours are slande­red.

And those who indite or Appeale a man who is innocent of Crime, blemishing his credit or wrongfull slandering him of any personall wrong, For those 3. Pleas are held odious, the one because the Holy Scripture forbiddeth vengance to men, but the pu­nishment of Offendors belongeth to God; and God commandeth to shew mercy, and that is against the Appeale of Felony, The other of attainder of perjury is odious [...]or the Corporall punishment which follow­th thereupon; The 3. because it is against the Law of Nature; which will not that any man should be in slavery to another Crea­ture.

Againe those who combate deadly for re­ward, who are vanquished in the Combate by Judgement berwix [...] two men, those who with-draw themselves from Bartailes when they have undertaken the Combate, if therein they make default; those who keepe Brothell-houses of loose women, those who take againe their Wives after their finne of Adultery is knowne to them, or keepe those suspected of that sinner; those who are Adulterours, those who Marry other Wives leaving the first, those who are El [...]opours or Ravishers, those who take rewards to suffer, those who cast out their Children to death, those who ra­vish their Cousens, or Affines, those who Marry a Wife within the yeare after the death of their former Wives, those who suffer themselves to be Married within the yeare after the deaths of their first Hus­bands, those and they who Contract Mar­t [...]ages elsewhere, leaving their Wives, or Husbands, and those who too soone pu­rifie themselves, and many other infamous Persons are to be punished by Corporall punishments in divers manners.

CHAP. IV. SECT. 14. Of Majesty.

THe punishment of the mortall Sin of Majesty against the King of Heaven; [Page 194]Sodomy is by burying the offenders alive deepe in the earth, so that the remem­brance of them be forgotten for the great abomination of the fact, it being such a sin which calleth for vengeance from God, and which is more horrible then the ravish­ing, of the mother; but this offence is not to be brought before any Judge by way of Accusation, but the very hearing of it is forbidden. The Judgement of Romery is by fire, either to be burnt or hanged.

The Judgement of Heresie is foure fold, one is Excommunication, another Degrada­tion, the third Dis-inheriting, the fourth is Burning to Cinders.

The Judgement of Majesty against the Earthly King is by punishment according to the Ordinance, and pleasure of the King.

The Judgement of falsifying, and of Treason is by drawing of the Parties, and hanging them till they be dead.

CHAP. IV. SECT. 15. Of Burning.

THe Judgement of Burning is to hang untill the Parties be dead, which used to be by burning, and in case where the damageous burning is by encrease of any combustable matter; it was used to [Page 195]cast them into the fire when they found them fresh in the doing of it.

CHAP. IV. SECT. 16. Of Murder.

THe Judgement of Murder is common­ly by hanging untill the Parties be dead, in Felonies not notorious, and in notorious it is by beheading the Murde­rours, neverthelesse we are to distinguish, for some kill men and offend not, nor de­serve any punishment; some are Man­slayers in signification and not by name; and some are slayers of themselves.

The first are Lawfull Judges, who by a right Judgement, and good Conscience kill men; and the Ministers, or Officers who doe Executions of such lawfull Judge­ment; and also as it is of those who kill without Judgement, and without offence, as it is of those who are without discreti­on and kill men, as Mad-men, Idiots, In­fants within the age of seven yeares, and those who kill men in keeping of the Kings Peace, and of those who kill by Law, as of those Men-slayers, who kill men in their mortall offences, notorious in Fact, and as in is of those who kill men in their owne defence, who otherwise can­not save their owne lives.

The other sort is of those who have a desire to kill and cannot, as it is of those who cast Infants, sicke people, old people, in such places where they intend they shall dye for want of helpe, and as it is of those who so paine innocent men, that to avoid the same they confesse them­selves to have mortally offended; those who Condemne men by corrupt Judge­ment, although that they doe not directly kill them; and as willfull Men-slayers, who Appeale or Indite innocent Persons of mortall offence, and prove not their Appeales, or their Indictments; and al­though these used to be Judged to death, neverthelesse Ring Hen. the 1. Ordained this mitdgation, that they be not Judged to dye, but that they have Corporall pu­nishment; and of those who wrongfully Appeale yee are to distinguish, for if any one hath appealed another so falsly, that there was no colour of Appeale by Judge­ment, or other reasonable proofe, in such case he was to be adjudged to make satis­faction to the Party, and afterwards to suffer Corporall punishment.

King Kannte used to Judge the Maine­prisors according as the Principalls when their Principalls appeared not in Judge­ment, but King Hen. the 1. made this dif­ference, That the Ordinance of Kanute should hold against Maine-prisors who were consenting to the Fact, and the other should be adjudged against the Plaintiffes, according to the example of the Princi­palls [Page 197]if they were present, and against the King they were punished with a pecuniary penalty.

The third Case is of those who burne, hang, hurt, or otherwise kill themselves.

Againe yee a [...]e to distinguish of other Men-slayers, as of Phifitians, Jurours, Justices, Witnesses, of Idiots, Mad-men, and Fugitives; for Phisitians and Chirur­gions are skilfull in their Fac [...]ties, and probably doe lawfull Cures having good Consciences, so as nothing faileth to the Patient which to their Art belongeth; if their Patients dye, they are not thereby Men-slayers, or Mayhemors, but if they take upon them a Cure and have no know­ledge or skill therein; Or if they have knowledge, if neverthelesse they neglect the Cure, or minister that which is cold for hot, or hot for cold, or take little care thereof, or neglect due diligence therein, and especially in Burning, and cutting off of members which they are forbidden to doe but at the perill of their Patient; if their Patients dye, or lose their members, in such cases they are Men-slayers or Mayhem­ders.

Judges Iudge men sometimes falsly to death wittingly, and sometimes out of ig­norance, in the first case they are Murde­rers, and are to be hanged by Iudgement, and not onely those who gave the Iudge­ment but the Accessories, Abbettors, and those who hindred not such Iudgement when they might have done it.

Andin the second place yee are to di­stinguish; for one mannet of ignorance is, as of a thing known had nor been known, and this kinde of ignorance doth excuse; the other is of a thing not knowne which ought to have been knowne, although he was not bound to know it, and this excu­seth; also the third kinde is, which com­meth of not knowing that which a man is bound to know, and this excuseth not; And note, that ignorance in its selfe is no offence, but this neglect of knowing is an offence. The Iudge doth not offend so much that he doth not make the Law, but he offendeth in foolish undertaking upon him to Iudge foolishly or falsly. The fourth kinde of ignorance is, that a man Iudgeth of a thing otherwise then right­full, and if such ignorance come of the fact it excuseth, and of the Law then it excuseth nor. Or thus, there is one man­ner of ignorance which one may over­come, and such excuseth not; and there is another kinde of ignorance which one cannot vanquish, and such excuseth whe­ther it come by nature, or by too much passion, or sicknesse, as of rage.

And that which is said of Iudges is to be intended also of Iurours, and of Wit­nesses in cases notorious, where many en­termedle feloniously, and any one be killed, and there be no cause to kill him; in case also where a childe is killed by too much beating, and in case where many have wounded one man, who dyeth of one [Page 199]sole stroke, all of them generally are adjudged Men-slayers for the apparant evidence of the fact; for none but God can Iudge the intentions of those that gave the stroke that it was to kill, nor who in­termedled therein to hinder that any hust were done, with a good intent; some who command what may be for hurt, or may be for good; some which held the Par­ties, and others who stroke.

Againe yee are to distinguish of other Men-slayers, as some kill those who enter to doe a mischiefe, if such cases be not notorious their acquittance or Condemna­on is in the discretion of the Sutors; also in case when people kill a man in defence of themselves and their possessions, as it falleth in diffeisins.

Againe, if a man draw another to fence with him, or to shoote with him, and he giveth him such a wound as if he meant willingly to murder him, the same is not to be Iudged for murder, seeing men can­not Iudge but according to Facts, and not according to the intents or thoughts of the parties hearts,

Of Fooles also yee are to distinguish, for all fooles are accountable Menslay­ers, as to have Iudgement; but only Idiots, and Infants within age, for a crime cannot be done, nor an offence but through a corrupted will, and a corrupt will cannot be but where there is discretion, and in­nocency of Conscience doth save fooles outragious; and therefore Robert Vol­round [Page 140]ordained, That Idiots being Heires should be in the custody of the King, for their Marriages, and for their Inheritances of what Mannours or Lords soever they held their Lands.

Likewise yee are to distinguish of Mad­men, for Frantickes and Lunatickes may offend mortally, and so they are to be accounted and Iudged for Man-slayers, but not those who are Mad continually.

Of Infants also yee are to distinguish, of Infants Murderors, and of Infants killed; the Murderors within the age of one and twenty yeares are not presently to be Iudged to death in a fact not notorious, before they be of full age.

Of Infants killed yee are to distinguish, whether they be killed in their Mothers wombes or after their births; in the first case is is not adjudged Murder; for that none can judge whether it be a Childe be­fore it be seene, and knowne whether it be a monster or not; and to Infants killed in the first yeare of their age the Coun­sance belongeth to the Church.

Of Fugitives, and of those Defendants is the distinction which followeth; he who killeth a Fugitive after that he submiteth himselfe to the Kings Peace in a fact not notorious, he is to be adjudged to death as a Man-slayer, otherwise not; and he who killeth a man defending himselfe, who might flye and avoid the killing is also to be adjudged to death as a Man-slayer, otherwise not.

Of the offences of Robbery, Larcine, Burglary, where the damage exceedeth 12. pence where the offenders are taken in their offences, the offenders are to be kil­led by losing of their heads, if the people be present after the fact and testifie the felony; and in cases not notorious the Iudgement is to be hanged till they be dead.

And if the Defendant be a Woman yee are to distinguish, whether she hath a Husband or nor who is y [...]t living, and also of the Action, whether it be mortall or not, for if the be, and was sole without a Husband which she hath married at the doore of the Monastery, and the Acti­on be mortall she shall answer as a man doth; and if she be a Feme-Covert yee are to distinguish, for if she be accused of a mortall Crime as principall, she shall an­swer, and if as an Accessory then yee are to diflinguish; for if she be accused of consenting to the felony of her Husband, or to any other, her Husband not knowing it, yet yee are to distinguish of the Crime; os the offences of Larcine, of Burglary, and of other sinall offences she may an­swer, That she was under the command of her husband, and that she could not contract him; that answer is peremptory in Lat­cine, and if without the knowledge of her Husband she shall answer: And if a Wo­man without her Husband be accused to have been in the company of a Theefe for a minute, or a very small time, she may [Page 202]say, that she was not in his company but as his Concubine.

Of mortall Judgements, of Outlawry, of Abjuration of the Realme, of vanquished in Battailes for mortall felony, and other­wise attainted of a notorious mortall of­fence, or not notorious, the offence is such that the blood is corrupted; and of the offenders the blood is extinct in every discent in right of blood, so that nothing can descend from them to any of their Heires either next or remote by discent, but all shall remaine to the Lords of the Fee, from the time they committed the offences, whoever were Tenants thereof in the meane time by what Contracts soe­ver; and all Fealties, Contracts, and Obligations are blotted out thereby And of Fugitives it is according as it is with Out-lawes, and their goods which re­maine (besides what belong to others) re­maine forfeited to the King.

And the like in remembrance of their selonies, & in hatred of the felons it is law­full to destroy all their mansion houses, to erradicate their Gardens, to cut downe and wast their Woods, to plow up their Meadowes, or otherwise over turne them, which King Hen. the 1. did moderate at the request of the Commons in this man­ner, for the saving of the Lands of mortall felons in their hands, of what Mannor so­ever they were holden, that he should hold the same, and should take the profits thereof for one yeare, and should doe [Page 203]wast if there were not other agreement made with him.

For the offence of Rape, the Iudgement was to be hanged till he dyed, without having regard whether the Woman ra­vished were a maiden or not, or without distinguishing of what condition she was, and whether at the Suit of the person, or at the Kings Suit; which offence before the time of King Edw. the second, was by burning of them over the eyes, because the lust came in by eyes, and the heate of whoredome came from the reynes of the eacher.

Seaven things doe stay Judgement of Death.

1 False Iudgement, or foolish Iudge­ment.

2 False Testimony.

3 Default of better Answer.

4 The hast of the King.

5 A woman with Childe.

The first three Cases have respite by forty daies, the fourth by thirty daies, the fifth by forty weekes, or more if the Childe be not borne.

6 Want of discretion, as it is of Idiots, Mad-men, and of Infants.

7 In Poverty, in which case yee are to distinguish of the poverty of the offender, or of the thing; for if poore people to avoyd famine take victuals to sustaine their lives, or clothes that they dye not of cold, so that they perish if they keepe not [Page 144]themselves from death, they are not to be adjudged to death, if it were not in their power to have bought their victuals or clothes, for as much as they are warran­ted so to doe by the Law of Nature; and although the Law hath no respect but to the Soules of offenders, neverthelesse King Edward limited the quantity of Rob­bery and Larcine in this manner; that is to say, that none should be adjudged to death, if the Larcine, or the stealing, or the Robbery did not exceed twelve pence Sterling; and note that King Hen. the 1. by Randulph de Glanvile Ordained, That in all mortall Actions, that where the Action was encountered with an affirmative exception, that the affirmation was first to be received in proofe in favour of life, and thance it was that if one man accused another of Felony, and he plead that he is not the man, the proofe was awarded to the Defendant to convince the other of lying, either by his body or otherwise. And so it is if the Defendant say that he could not be at the doing of such an Act, at the day, place, or yeare named in the Plaint, because he was then in another place, where by presumption he could not doe it, or that he could not be there present; Or if he saith that the thing came to him by good title, in favour of life the proofe belongeth to the Defen­dant peremptotily at his perill, to the overthrowing of the Action, and the ex­ception; but if the Defendant solye de­ny [Page 145]the Action, in such cases the proofe be­longeth to the Plaintiffe

Of Out lawes returned from exile, ba­nished men, and those who have forjured the Realme and returned, being taken and kept for a justifiable offence, the Iudge­ment is, that they be hanged till they be dead.

CHAP. IV. SECT. 17. Of Punishments in divers kindes.

THe Corporall punishments of Death being past, we are to come to Corpo­rall punishments venialls, which are by open infamous Penances; and first of punishments, Tallions, or (like for like) which are in three Cases, that is to say, in May hem, Wounding, and Imprisonment, in which if the Pleas be brought in by Ap­peales of Felony for reverge onely, then belongeth the Iudgement Tallion, or like Iudgement, as Mayhem for Mayhem, Wound for Wound, Imprisonment for Imprisonment.

And if pardonable in forme of a Tres­paffe, then these Iudgements hold place, that the offender make reasonable satis­faction to the Plaintiffes, and afterwards that they be adjudged to doe open Pen­nance [Page 206]according to the quantity of the offence.

Open Pennances are these; amendments of High-waies, Cawsies, Bridges, set­ting them up in Pillories, or Stocks; Imprisonment, and abjuration of the Realme, Exile, Banishment, either from off the Land, or from the Towne; from entring into such a place, or from going out of such a place, by Ransome of such a penalty by pecuniary punishment, or by other Fine, and such other kindes of Iudgements penals. And if the offender; be Infants, or otherwise in custody, that in such cases the Guardians be adjudged to make satisfaction of the damages, and the Guardians to betake themselves to the goods of the Trespassours; but the open Pennance is to be suspended so long as they are in Ward, so that according to the difference of the offences and the of­fenders the punishments were in manner as followeth; and first of false Iudges, who the more greatly offend for as much as they are in a higher degree then other people.

CHAP. IV. SECT. 18. Of false Judges.

OF false Iudges Affigned, King Alfied Ordained such Iudgement, that the wrong they doe to God whose Vice­gerents they are, and to the King who is put in so noble a place as is the Seate of God, and hath given them so great Dignity as to represent the Person of God, and the Counsance as to Iudge offenders, that first they be adjudged to make satis­faction to those they have hurt, and that the remainder of the goods should be to the King, saving all other rights, and all their Possessions, with all their purchased Lands should be forfeited in whose hands foever they be come, and that they be delivered over to false Lucifer, so low that they never returne to them againe, and their bodies that they be punished and banished at the Kings pleasure, and for a mortall false Iudgement that they be hanged as other murderers; And for May­hem, Wounding, and Imprisonment, that they have like for like, and the same Law, and in the same condition.

The Iudgement of false Iudges Ordina­ties is not in veniall Iudgements so penall, as it is of Iudges Deligates before; but they are to make satisfaction to the Parties [Page 148]Plaintiffes, and to the King they are pu­nishable by a pecuniary penalty, and disa­bled from all manner of Iurisdiction what­soever; and in Cases mortall, and Tallions, according as it hath been said before of other Iudges.

CHAP. IV. SECT. 19. Of Perjury.

PF [...]jury is a great offence, of whith yee are to distinguish either of Per­jury of false Testimony, or of breach of faith, or by each of the Oath of fealty; of the first Perjury yee are to distinguish ei­ther of Perjury mortall, or venial [...]; if of mortall, then the Iudgement was mortall to the example of apparant murderers.

And note that in all personall Actions there belongeth such an award, that due satisfaction be made to the Plaintiffes, and that the offenders be punished with cor­porah paines, which paines are to be bought out by ransome of money; and if of veniall perjury, then that they be ba­nished for a time, or for ever; and that their Woods, Meadowes, Houses, and Gardens be erradicated according to the example of murderers, saving that their Heires doe not remaine dis-inherited.

Of the other Perjury yee are to distin­guish as breach of faith to the King, or to [Page 209]another Person, and if to the King yee are to distinguish whether as his Tenant or not; and if the Oath of Fealty be in respect of Land, and the fealty be bro­ken in any of the points, then lyeth the Processe and defaults aforesaid; and if of an Oath not in respect of Land, yee are to distinguish whether of the common Oath of Fealty sworne to the King, for the re­maining in his Fee, & then only Corporall punishment holdeth place, which passeth the punishment which should be adjudged to others not the Kings Offices, according to the Kings pleasure.

CHAP. IV. SECT. 15. Of the Offices of Justices in Eyre.

THe Presentments of offences are Ex officio by Coroners, by Sheriffes and Bayliffes in Turnes and viewes of Franck-pledge; by Enquests, and speciall Iustices, and by Kings Ex officio, or by their Chiefe Iustices, or of their Iustices generalls; and because that the one have not power to determine the presentments of such offences, nor to punish the Tres­passes, and the other who can will not, or doe not that duty which of right they may doe; or punish the innocent, and spare the guilty. It was anciently Ordai­ned [Page 210]that the Kings by themselves, or by their Chiefe iustices, or by generall Iu­stices to heare and determine all Pleas, should goe Circuit every seven yeares through all Shires, to receive the Roles of all Iustices assigned, of Coroners, of In­quirers of Eschetors, of Sheriffes, of Hun­dredours, and of Bayliffes, and of all Stewards, of all their Iudgements, En­quests, Presentments, and all their Offices, and to examine those Roles whether any had erred therein, either in the Law, or to the damage of the King, or to the grie­vance of the people; and those things which they found not determined that they should determine them, and in the Eyre they should redresse the Officers, and punish the negligence of them accor­ding to the Rules of Law, and that they should enquire of all offences which be­longed to the Kings Suit, and to his Iuris­diction. And note, that notwithstanding the King had the Suits of all mortall of­fences, and of wrongs done to the Law, and to the right of his Crowne, it is not thereby to be understood that he should have the Suit of all offences; but if any one be Plaintiffe and doth not proceed in his Suit after the same is affirmed, yee are to distinguish, if it be of a personall offence [...] it sus [...]eth for the Defendants, for the Non-suit of the Plaintiffe doth suppose [...] of the damage; and if it be of a mortall offence yet the King hath nor the [...] warrant of Appeale, or In­dictment, [Page 211]wherein it behooveth to the Appealees and Enditees that they make haste to acquit themselves, for none is bound to Answer to any manner of Action brought by them, because they are bar­red by an Exception of mortall infamy, by being Appealed or Indicted.

CHAP. IV. SECT. 21. Of the Articles in Eyre.

EVety Shire usedto be warned by forty daies at the least, by generall Summons of the Kings comming, where after the Effoignes adjourned, and the Assize of Victuals set, and the Ordinances proclai­med, and those of Franchises adjourned, and the Jurours called, Sworne, and Char­ged with their Articles; and the claimers of Franchises, and the Rolls of the Justi­ces, of Coroners, and of all Sheriffes, and of all other manner of Pleas, and Present­ments after the last Eyre taken and recei­ved; the first thing was to enquire, heare, and determine the Articles presented and brought in the last Eyre which were not ended, and afterwards to determine Writs and Plaints, to deliver Visnes, to exa­mine the Rolls, to redresse the errouts, and all other wrongs by right Judgements, without respect unto any person.

All the Judges Ordinaries, and Assigned Sheriffes, Bayliffes, and Stewards of Lords of Mannours, and all other who claimed Iurisdiction which any one could attaint of any wrong done against the right rules of Law, were condemned for the wrongfull Iudgements, with regard to the distinction of the Parties grieved.

Coroners, Eschetors, Sheriffes, Bay­liffes, and other Ministers doing wrong to the King, or to the people, used to be pu­nished according to the example of the other, and further according to the Kings pleasure.

The offenders which were found using false Scales, and false Measure, and gai­ning by breaking of any Assize, either of Bread, Wine, Ale, Cloth, or other Mer­chandizes used to be set in the Pillory, and Women in the Tumbrell, and afterward; were not suffered to Merchandize at any time, not could they depart from the place or Towne to any Liberty, because the usage was contrary to Law.

Cut-purses taken De facto in their notori­ous sins used to be hanged, and for the cut­ting of Purses and stealing of other goods under the value of twelve pence, and lesse then sixe pence one of their eares used to be cut off without carrying them to Prison, or before any Iudge Assigned, and to ba­nish them from the Towne, or from the Mannot for the second offence.

And for their [...]arcine under the value of [...] pence they used to set them in the [Page 213]pillory for the first offence, and to banish them for the second.

In the Iudgements of Personall Tres­passes, venialls, as to the taxing of the damages put in plaints, Martin De Pate­shall used this course, the Judge used to en­quire ex officio of the Iurours, by whom any principall Trespasse was adjudged be­fore him, the names of all these who were guilty in the first degree, and of the Ac­cessories, and therein he proceeded to Iudge the damages according to the num­ber of the Endictors, so that no Plaintiffe should recover no more entire damages by plurality of Plaints for one sole trespasse against the Trespassours severally.

CHAP. IV. SECT. 22. Of Franchises.

OF Franchises note, that because the King doth not hold his Rights and Dignities of his Crowne but as an In­fant, nor a grant from him of any franchises is so established that Kings cannot repeale them againe, so as he give satisfaction to the value as by warranty; and it is law­full for every one who findeth himselfe grieved to Sue for the King, to seize every Franchise forfeited for contumacy; as if the Bayliffe of a Franchise doe not exe­cution [Page 214]of the returne of the Sheriffe ac­cording to the Command of the King, by any abuse, as by using his fr [...]nchife too large­ly, or not duely; by a Writ ensuing, it is commanded that the Sheriffe enter in­to the Franchise, and the King doth re­cover the seisin thereof, and so the same becomes guildable which was before a Franchise.

And all those used to forfeit the Fran­chise of keeping of a Goale in Fee, who by title of Franchise of Infangthiese, or of return of Writ; hurted not without delay, the Persons taken in the places within the Franchise for Felony done in Guildables, and send them into the Goale in Guilda­ble, so that the King doe not lose the Goods and Chattels of the Felons, nor his other rights; for the King giveth no Franchise to his owne prejudice, nor to the prejudice of others, especially of re­turne of Writs, nor to have the custody of a Goale. An example may be as betwixt two Neighbours in a Franchise, the one cannot keepe a Prison to the prejudice of the King, and if he doe he forfeiteth the Franchise.

And it also appeareth, that Iurours came out of Franchises before the King and his Commissioners to Guildable and elsewhere at his command, as well upon criminall Actions as upon realls.

And if any one receive a Felon witting­ly into his Franchise, the same is now challengable.

CHAP. IV. SECT. 17. Of satisfaction of Debt.

IF a Plaintiffe recover against many by Iudgement he shall have but once da­mages, as in this case: If many Persons owe one Debt, and every one be bound in the whole, if one of them make agrement for the same, although he doe not make a speciall agreement for all the Debtors, all of them neverthelesse are discharged, be­cause satisfaction hath respect to the Debt, and not to the persons.

CHAP. IV. SECT. 18. Cases of Disseisin.

IF the Iurours in Petit Assizes are agreed that one shall give their common Ver­dict for all, and if they say that they know nothing, nor that the Plaintiffe shall receive nothing because he proved not his Action; and if they be of divers opinions they are not therefore to be threatned, nor imprisoned; but they are to be severed and diligently examined. And if two Iurours be found to agree amongst [Page 216]all the rest, it sufficeth for him for whom they speake, and they are not to be exami­ned upon the title of the possession, but it is sufficient for the Iudge to know if the Plaintiffe were disseised of his Land, whether it were rightfull or wrongfull according to the Plaint; for though it were right, neverthelesse it was tortious, because the Tenant used force where he should have used Iudgement, and for that he made himselfe a Iudge therein. Iudge­ment is to be given for the Plaintiffe, so as he shall recover seisin, such as it is, saving every right by another Writ; for an Af­fize lyeth not upon Assize of the same Te­nement, betwixt the same parties, not an Attaint upon an Attaint; and if the Iu­rours for him, whether they were sworn upon the Action, or upon the Exceptions, Iudgement goes for him, and they be­hoove to enquire of the others named in the Writ, and if the Disseisors came in with force and Armes, although they hurt no persons body, all of them never­thelesse are to be adjudged to Corporall punishment, according to the quantity of the offence; and if they cast him our of his dwelling house, or out of his De­mesne, the felony of this Burglary is punishable at the Kings Suit, or at the Suit of the Party, for none is to be cast out of his house where he dwelleth, and which he hath used as his owne for a yeare without Iudgement, although he hath no title thereunto but by Disseisin, [Page 217]or intrusion, and it sufficeth for fotce and Armes, onely the shewing of Armes for to hurt the Adversaries; and under the name of Armes are contained B [...]wes, Ar­towes, Sawes, Launces, Speeres, Staves, Swords, and Targets of Iron.

The Iury ought to enquire of the da­mages, that is to say, of the profits of the Tenements done since the Disseisin, and to whose hands such profits after came, and of the Charges, Costs, and reasonable ex­pences which the Plaintiffe hath sustay­ned in his whole recovery, and in all things, and how much he is endamaged in distresse of his goods, and in his honour; and the damages being assessed, it is to be awarded that the Plaintiffs recover his seisin, such as it is, according to the view of the Recognitors, and the damages; and the Disseisors are punishable according to the points of the offences.

For the goods found in the Tenements whereof none can know the value, as Char­ter, Writings, Royall Treasure, and such things locked up, the Plaintiffe hath an Action by Appeale of Robbery, or by a Writ of Trespasse.

In Iudgement of [...]atcine veniable satis­faction is to be made to the [...] in [...]ffes, to the double of the value of [...] which are stolen; and in case of [...] the value (4 double) or foure [...].

CHAP. IV. SECT. 25. Of Amercements.

A Pecuniary paine we call an Amerce­ment, which follow reall offenders and m [...]t, and sometimes are certaine, and sometimes uncertaine. An Amercement is certaine. sometimes according to the dig­nity of the Persons, as it is of Earles and Barons; for he who holdeth an entire Earldoine is to be amerced one hundred pound when he is least amerced; And a Baron for a Barony entire one hundred Markes, and he who holdeth lesse, lesse; and more, more; according to the quantity of the Tenure.

And sometime; by a certaine Assize in another case, as it is of Escapes of people imprisoned, in which case yee are to di­stinguish of the place, as where one esca­peth out of the Kings Prison, or out of the Prison of another; out of the Kings Prison yee are to distinguish of the cause, whether it be mortall or veniall, and if mortall, then distinguish if the cause were adjudged or not, and if adjudged by no­rory of fact, or of right, then the Corporall punishment is uncertaine; for if the Kee­per, or more be assenting to the escape, punishment of death followeth thereupon; and if the cause was not adjudged, and the [Page 219]Keeper was not the Kings Officer, nor assented to the escape, then the Assize of punishment is so many Shillings sterling or more, according to the usage of the Country, or of the place, or of the person.

And if the Cause he veniall, then the escape is not punishable.

And if the escape be from the prison of others, then yee are to distingu [...]sh of the cause, and of the caption, whether the cause be mortall or veniall, and if mortall then the pecuniary paine aforesaid hold­eth place; and if the cause be veniall, there is no punishment for the escape.

CHAP. IV. SECT. 26. Of Amercements taxable.

COmmon Amercements are Taxable by the Oathes and A [...]erments of the Peeres, of those who sal in misere cordia, according to the constitution of the Char­ter of Franchises, which willeth that a Free-man be assessed when he falleth into an Amercement according to the quantity of his offence, a Merchant saving to h [...] his Merchandize, and a Vi [...]aine saving his Wainage; and these Aff [...]rrors are to be chosen by the assent of the Parties if they will, but the Kings Officers are the [Page 220]more grievonsly to be Amerced for the breach of their faith, &c.

Many cases there are where Corporall punishments are brought in by Fines of money, and such are called Ran­somes, which is as much as to say, Re­demption from Corporall paines; where­of some Fines are common, as for Murders, other for personall Trespasses of Townes and Commonalties, which Fines King Edward Ordained, that they should be assessed in the presence of the Justices, so as the names of them be put into the Roles of the Iustices, so that the Estreates may come to the Sheriffe to leavie the same by parcells, and not by totall Sum­mons.

And in case where one recovereth Debt or Damages, King Edward enacted that it should be in the election of them to doe execution by leavying such Debt, and damages of the moveable goods of the Debtors at the very value, to the value of the thing in demand, except the Oxen, and Beasts of the Plow, together with the moyety of Lands, and Tenements of the Debtors, if the goods be held suf­ficient by a reasonable Extent untill the debt and damages be leavied.

Those who are Appealed and En­dicted of Felony, and are not to be found, it behooveth that they be proclaimed, and especially before the Kings and his Iustices Errants, and if they be found guilty, then they are to be commanded [Page 221]to put them in exigent, so that the first county after the Eyre be the first day, and so they be demandable at three Coun­ly. Courts untill they be Out-lawed, if they [...]ender not themselves to the Peace.

CHAP. IV. SECT. 27. Of the Office of Justices in Eyre.

TO the Office of Iustices in Eyre it be­longeth especially to enquire by Iu­rours, and by examination of the Roles of the Coroners, of all that were Out-lawed after the last Eyre, and after Certificate of their names they are to enquire of the names of their Pledges, that is to say, whe­ther they were in Dozien, or in Franck­pledge, and if their Pledges be in the same County then are the Pledges punishable by a pecuniary paine because they brought not those they tooke in Maine-prise to ap­peare; and if they were elsewhere in De­zien, then they are to enquire in whose Main-prise they were, and they are pu­nishable according to the example of the Pledges for the same cause.

To help the memories of the people are Escripts, Charters, and Minements very necessary to prove the conditions and the points of Contracts, Gifts, Sales, Feoff­ments and other things.

By the Statute of Leuchfred it was Ena­cted, that one might deny nude [...]ontracts made by words, and it was Ordained, that Plaintiffes should prove their Wri­tings which were denyed, and not prove­able by Neighbours in England, and for forraigne Contracts by Battaile, or by the setting to of other Seale, or by Iurours at the election of the Plaintiffes.

If Iurours have obscurely or doubtfully, or not sufficiently given their Verdict in any Action or Exception; or any of the parties be grieved thereby; there is reme­dy by a Commission of C [...]tisicate to make the Iurour come againe, and the Parties who are the Plaintiff, ought to have under the Kings Seale, and of the Iudge, and of the Parties, the proceedings of the Plea before, and shew the defect, and the of­fence of the Iurours; in which case if the Iudge by examination finde it doubtfull, the [...]aid doubt is to be reduced to certain­ty, and the obscurity to cleernesse, and the errour into truth; and so the first Iudgement is to be redressed.

The Contents of the Fifth Chapter.
  • A Busions of the Common Law.
  • The defects of the great Charter.
  • The reprehensions of the Statute of Merton and Marle-bridge.
  • The reprehensions of the Statutes of West­mister, 1.
  • The reprehension of the Statute of Wesim. 2. and of Gloucester.
  • The reprehensions of Circumspecte agatis.
  • The reprehensions of the new Statute of Merchants.

CHAP. V.

CHAP. V. Sect. 1. Abusions of the Common Law.

THere are many who say, That although other Realmes use a written Law, yet onely Eng­land useth her Customes, and her Usages for Law not writ­ten; but betwixt rightfull and tortious usages there is a difference, for tortious usages not warranted by Law, nor suffered by Holy Scripture, are not at all to be used: as for example; those of Theeves, whose usages are to rob and steale.

And to shew some abuses holden for usages, which are frauds to the Law, and repug [...]ants to right, and which are not found justifiable by Holy Scripture, is this Chapter made of a Collection of part of the abusions of the Law, and of persons erring from the knowledge of the right of Law, and from lawfull usages.

Abusion is a disuse, or a misuse of right usages turned to abuses, sometimes by contrariety and repugnancy to Law, sometimes by too large a usage thereof.

1 The first and chiefe abusion is, That the King is above the Law, whereas he ought to be subject to it, as it is contained in his Oath.

2 It is an abuse, that whereas Parlia­ments ought to be for the salvation of the Soules of Trespassors, twice in the yeare at London, that they are there but very seldome, and at the pleasure of the King; for Subsidies and Collections of Treasuree and where the Ordinances ought to b [...] made by the assent of the King, and of hi Earles, they are now made by the Kin and his Clerkes, and by Aliens, and others who dare not contradict the King but de fire to please him, and to Counsell him for his profit, though the Counsell be not Covenable for the common people without calling the Counties thereunto, and with­out following the rules of Law, whereby it followeth that many Ordinances are groun­ded more upon pleasure then upon Law.

3 It is an abuse that the Lawes, and the Customes of the Realme, with their occa­sions are not put into writing, whereby they may be knowne, so as they might be knowne by all men.

4 It is an abuse, that force holds in Dis­seisins after the third day of peaceable seisin, for as much as he is not worthy to be aided by the Law who flyeth from Iudgement, and useth force.

5 It is an abuse, that Justice is de­layed in the Kings Court, more then o [...]se where.

6 It is an abuse to suffer any to be in the Realme above forty daies who is of the age of fourteene yeares, English or A­lien, if he be not sworne to the King by an Oath of Fealty, and in some Pledge and Dozien,

7 It is an abuse that Clerkes, and Wo­men are exempted to make the said Oath to the King, seeing the King taketh their Homage and Fealty for Lands.

8 It is an abuse to hold an escape out of Prison, or the breach of the Goale to be a mortall offence, for that usage is not warranted by any Law, nor is it used in any place but within this Realme and in France, for as much as one is warranted to doe it by the Law of Nature.

9 It is an abuse to suffer so many formes of Writs to be pleadable, and therein especially that the Writs are Close, and not Patents, as the Writs of Right; and in that they are made with interlinings and rasure, and otherwise vicious.

10 It is an abuse that the money is not quarterable, that it is not Silver, that it is held payable if the forrein circle be not whole, to allay the Money per 18. d. and make paying of Lead to every, &c.

11 It is an abuse that the King takes more then twelve pence for the exchange of twenty shillings in the pound.

12 It is an abuse that no pound is suffe­sed to weigh twenty five shillings, or more then twelve ounces.

13 It is an abuse that Treason is not [Page 227]adjudged more by Appeales then it is.

14 It is an abuse that a man who hath done Man-slaughter of necessity, or with the Peace, or not feloniously, is detained and kept in Prison untill he hath purchased the Kings Charter of pardon of death, as it is for mischance.

15 It is an abuse to hold the moveable goods of flyers forfeited before they be attainted of the Felony by Outlawry, or otherwise.

16 It is an abuse to Out-law a man be­fore it hath been enquired by the Oathes of Neighbours.

17 It is an abuse to suffer a man at­tainted of Felony to be an Approvers, and to have a voice as a true man, and that Clerkes, Women, Infants, and others who cannot Combate are suffered to be Ap­provers.

18 It is an abuse that others receive the Appeales of Approvers, then Coroners, and that they are suffered to Appeale oft­ner then once, or by distresse or other­wise, or in any manner falsly.

19 It is an abuse that the Justices drive a true man to be tryed by his Country, where he profereth to defend himselfe against the Approver by battaile.

20 It is an abuse to force people Appea­led by Approvers to Acquittalls, where the Approver put in his Appeales, if he be not thereof elsewhere endicted, or after the lying of the Approver attainted, or after the death of the Approver.

21 It is an abuse to suffer an Approver to live, after he shall be attainted of a false Appeale.

22 It is an abuse to suffer Theeves, and knowne and notorious Felons to be de­fended in Sanctuaries.

23 It is an abuse that those Felons who are forjured the Realme are not suffered to chuse their Port and passage out of the Realme, and to limit their Iournies.

24 It is abuse that they enter into the Sea, and from the Sea, the Church next the Sea. and that enteries into great places are denyed them, and that they have not the priviledge of Pi'grims.

25 It is abuse to adjudge Murder for default of En. l. shire, since Murder ought to be the English punishment of an Alian.

26 It is an abuse that Acquittances of paiments made to the King in the Exche­quer are by Tallies, and not by the Seale appointed for it.

27 It is abuse that the Kings Officers of the Exchequer, have Jurisdiction of other things then the King, Monies, of his fees, and of his Franchises without an Originall Writ out of the Chancery under white Waxe.

28 It is an abuse that the Kings Debts lye Dormant, and are delayed to be lea­vied by Estreates, since the Arreates of Sheriffe [...]s, and of other the Kings Re­ceivers are to be leavied without delay upon those who preferte them, if they themselves be not sufficient, and the Ar­rerages of the Debts of others are to be [Page 229]leavied upon their Sureties where the principalls are not sufficient to pay the Arrerages; the Amercements are lyable upon the Assessors if the principalls are not sufficient, and so it is of Fines, and all other the Kings Debts, whereby it ap­peareth that no Debt ought to be much behinde; is so much as some thinke that none are chargable with an old debt if not of malice, or by negligence of the Kings Officers.

29 It is an abuse that they of the Ex­chequer, or others receive Atturnies, or hold Counsans without an Originall. Writ out of the Chancery, which none can doe without Jurisdiction.

30 It is an abuse that Free-men, and Free-holders have ordinary Jurisdiction, but in the Courts of Lords of Mannours, or of Hundreds, or Counties.

31 It is an abuse to Amerce any man by reason of a Presentment in personall Trespasse, in as much as no man is to be Amerced but for the offence in a reall or mixt Action.

32 It is abuse to Amerce any man by a Presentment made of lesse then twelve sworne Free-men.

33 It is an abuse to assesse an Amerce­ment certaine, without the afferment of Free-men sworne to it.

34 It is an abuse to afferre Amerce­ments in the absence of those who are to be Amerced.

35 It is an abuse to Charge the Jurours [Page 230]with any Article touching wrong done be­twixt neighbour and neighbour.

36 It is abuse to beleeve any one hath Jurisdiction, if a Commission give it not.

37 It is an abuse to obey the Judge who is appealed of doing wrong, the example whereof appeareth in the old Writ of right, Et nisi feceris viceoemes faciat.

38 It is abuse that a Free-man be made the Kings Officer by any election against his will.

39 It is an abuse, that the salaries of Pleaders be not certaine.

40 It is an abuse that the Defendants have not amends of wrongfull Plaintiffes.

41 It is abuse that Pleaders are spared of Oathes according to the points.

42 It is abuse to suspend a Pleader if he be not, attaint of a Trespasse, for which he is condemnable to Corporall punishment.

43 It is abuse to Summon 2 man for 2 personall offence.

44 It is abuse to adjudge a man to death by Sutors, if not in cases so known, that there need no Answer.

45 It is an abuse to bring the Ap­peale else where then before the Coronet of the County, and that appeareth by the Writ of Appeale, as a Writ grounded up­on errour.

46 It is abuse to letto baile a man Ap­pealed, or indicted of a martiall offence by Pledges.

47 It is an abuse to determine the Ap­peales of felony by Judges, Ordinaries, Suitors.

48 It is abuse that all persons are com­monly receiveable in Appeales of felony.

49 It is abuse that all Infants within age are in Ward.

50 It is an abuse that people may Alien their Inheritances from their Heires fur­ther then the grants, or their purchase of Lands make mention, for none can make an Assignee if it bee not specified in the grant.

51 It is abuse that the Inheritances of Heires females are held in Ward (though it be of Knights service) as of Heire Males, since a woman is at age at 14. yeares.

52 It is abuse that Goalers or their sove­raignes plunder Prisoners, or take from them other things then their Armes.

53 It is abuse that Prisoners or others for them pay any thing for their entries into the Goale, or for their comming out.

54 It is abuse that a Prisoner is laden with Irons, or put to paine before he be attainted of the felony.

55 It is abuse that the Goales are not delivered of the Prisoners who are deli­verable without delay, without a Writ.

56 It is abuse to make a man to Answer to the Kings Suit where he is not indicted, nor appealed.

57 It is abuse to imprison any other then a man indicted or appealed, without a spe­ciall Warrant, in case for want of Pledges or Maine-prisors.

58 It is abuse that Justices deliver Pri­soners not taken before the date of their [Page 232]Warrants, since the Kings intention was not but of those who are then kept in Prison.

59 It is abuse that the Writ of Odio & Atia take no place but in Murder.

60 It is abuse that that Writ lyeth for Endictees.

61 It is abuse that Appealees or En­dicters of mortall Crime are got out of Prison by Bayle, or those who are con­demned to Corporall punishment before they doe their Penance, or that they have bought in the same by Fine and Ransome.

62 It is abuse that the Writs Sicut alias, & sicut pluries passe the Seale, in case where it should make those Officers in­obedient of right, and to the King, and should charge others to doe such Com­mandement.

63 It is abuse to put these words in Writs, Nisi captus sit per speciale percep­tum nostrum vel Capitalis Justiciarii nostri vel pro forresta nostra, &c. for no speciall Commandement ought to exceed the Com­mon Law.

64 It is abuse to suffer the Judges to be Plaintiffes for the King.

65 It is abuse that Aliens, or others who have not sworne fealty to the King, or in­famous persons, or Indicted or Appealed of mortall Crime, or who have not an able Commission, or after any wrong done, or after Judgement given, be suffered to have Jurisdiction, or to Judge out of [Page 233]the points specified in their Commissions.

66 It is abuse that in Appeales by Plea­ders are the P [...]aces, and the Countries, and the houres of the daies, and that it is against the Peace, since every offence is against the Peace, and such other words needlesse.

67 It is abuse to abate sufficient. Ap­peales, according to the Statute of Glou­cester.

68 It is abuse that the remediall Writs are saleable, and that the King Commands the Sheriffe, that he take Sureties to his use for the Writ, for and by the Purchase of these Writs one may destroy his eremy wrongfully; and because that such Fines and Penalties [...]un in Estreates, though they doe nothing but hurt to the Pur­chasor theref.

69 It is abuse that Forraigners are not receiveable in Actions by Su [...]ties of Free­men, who have not wherewith to finde Pledges.

70 It is abuse to distreire in personall Actions, where the profit of the Issues comes to the King, and no profit accrueth to the Plaintiffes.

71 It is abuse that any Plaint is received to be heard without Sureties present, to testifie the Plaint to be true.

72 It is abuse, that it is said that Villi­nage is not a Franck Tenement, and that an Assize lyeth not of an ejection for term of years, as well as it doth of a Franck Tenement for terme of life, or in Fee; [Page 234]for a Villaine and a Slave are not all one, either in name or signification, for as much as every Free-man may hold in Villinage to him and his Heires, performing the ser­vices and charges of the Fees.

73 It is abuse to hold that seisin accru­ed not to the Purchasor when the Donor left his goods, for as a Contract of Marriage is good by the consent of the wills of men and women, although that one of them repent, and after the Marriage would withdraw himselfe, but he cannot thereby dissolve the Contract; so as well it sufficeth to make the Contract by the delivery of seisin as by the celebration of the Marriage, although the Purchasor have no other seisin by taking the Esplees, nor any Deed. nor writing to testifie the bargaine; and if it were that a Woman after the Marriage were ravished and consented thereto, and the Husband repleeve her, and the ravisher answering to the Contract say, That the Husband had no right nor action, because he was never sully seised by taking the Esplees; nor had no Deed: or said, that he was never out of seisin of the Woman because she was clothed with his Robes, and by her robe she remained in his seisin; this Exception nothing availeth him to excuse his wrong no more then in this case. If a man buy a Horse, and agree with the seller, and the seller deli­ver the [...]ne to the buyer, notwithstanding that the seller repent of the bargaire, and forceably take backe the Horse, al­though [Page 235]the buyer hath no Action for the same, because he remained alwaies seised thereof at will; such Exception is not good.

74 It is abuse to thinke that Contracts for goods not moveables are otherwise then for moveable goods.

75 It is abuse to thinke that seisin ac­crueth not as soone to a Purchaser of his Purchase, as to an Heire of his Inheri­tance, since the Law requires but three things in Contracts. 1. The agreement of the Wills. 2. Satisfaction to the Do­nor. 3. Delivery of the possession and gift. If a trans [...]tation of seisin be given to the Purchaser by the Donor at the houre of one of the Clocke, and the Pur­chaser dyeth at the houre of three of the Clocke he dyeth as well seised of the Te­nement as he should be of a Woman, or a Horse, though the Donor have not de­parted with and removed his Chattels and it shall never be a good Plea for him to say, That the Free-hold after the transmutation of seisin by a simple Livery remained in the Donor, after this Livery of the Tene­ment; but if the agreement of the Donot be not performed according to the Con­tract, then he may [...] thereby.

76 It is abuse to [...] at are cannot recover a [...] P [...]ent­ments to Church [...], since many Reasons [...] to Red­dissesors.

77 It is abuse that [...] are not [Page 236]granted in Chancery without difficulty, to Attaint all false Jurours, as well in all other Actions Personalls, realls and mixt as in Assizes brought.

78. It is abuse to drive a Distresse out of the Hundred.

79 It is abuse to make the view of the Distresse to Bayliffes, in that a Plaint will suffice, and a Court, and that he is yet seised thereof.

80 It is abuse that we doe not sue for a Tortious Distresse by way of Felony, and that one attaint not these Robbers at the Kings Suit.

81 It is abuse that vicious Contracts are by agreements maintaied by Law, as for­bidden of offence. Is not Usury an of­fence? is not Imprisonment an offence? how can one binde himselfe to Usury, or to Imprisonment, or a Disseisin, if he doe not offend.

82 It is abuse that Advowsons of Char­ters are aliened by Law for yeares in Morgage, or to ferine, or are partible.

83 It is abuse that Leases of Fermes are not longer then forty yeares, since con­tinuance of seisin by length of time doth dis-inherit no man.

84 It is abuse that no Land is let to ferme or in Fee, or for yeares rendring Rent by the yeare, more then the fourth part.

85 It is abuse to Oat-law a man for a de­fault, in case where the principall cause is not felony.

86 It is abuse that Auditors are appoin­ted by the Lords to heare Accompts with­out the assent of Bayliffes.

87 It is abuse that Bayliffes have no recovery of damage; from Tortious Au­ditors.

88 It is abuse that regard is had to the persons, when such Law is not for Bayliffes against their Lords, a [...]e contra in the right of Debts due by the one to the other.

89 It is abuse that a man may chal­lenge one for his Neise to whom he never found sustinance, in as much as a Villaine is not a Villaine but so lorg as he remai­reth in custody; and since none cara challenge his Villain for Villinage though he be in his custody, if he finde not suste­nance to his Villaine, or send him to some Land in his Mannour where he may gaine his living, or otherwise retaine him in his service

90 It is abuse that Villaines are Frank, pledges, or Pledges of Free-men.

91 It is abuse that others suffer Villains to be in their Viewes of Franck-pledges.

92 It is abuse that the Lords suffer their Villaines to plead, or be impleaded with­out them, for a Villaine is not Amercea­ble in any other Court because he can lose nothing, as he who hath nothing proper of his owne.

23 It is abuse to hold Villaines for Slaves, and this abuse causeth great de­struction of poore people, great poverty. and is a great offence.

94 It is abuse that a man is Summoned who is no Free-holder.

95 It is abuse to Summon a man else­where then in the Land contained in the demand, if it containe Land.

96 It is abuse that a man travaile at his owne Charges, by any Summons personall.

97 It is abuse that a Justice or other make a Summons who is not a Free-holder within the County.

98 It is abuse to Summon men without giving them reasonable warning upon what to Answer.

99 It is abuse that false Causes of Es­soignes are admitted, for as much as the Law alloweth falsity in no case.

100 It is abuse that an Essoignor is ad­mitted in a personall Action to the Defen­dant, since one is Maine-prised to appeare in Court by Maine-prisors.

101 It is an abuse to receive an Essoigne cast in by an infant within age.

102 It is an abuse to receive an Atturny, where no power so to doe is given by Writ out of the Chancery.

103 It is abuse to receive an Atturney, where the Plea is not to be judged in the presence of the Parties, if not in case where one maketh an Atturney generall.

104 It is abuse that none can make an Attuoney in personall Actions, where Cor­porall pnnishment is to be awarded.

105 It is abuse to receive Exceptions in Judgements if they be not sufficient­ly pronounced, for from the Order of [Page 239]the Exception early ariseth cleare Judge­ment.

106 It is abuse to allow a warrant of Voucher to a Theife, or in other perso­nall Action.

107 It is abuse that Judges Assigned shew not the parties pleading their Warrants, or of his power when they demand it.

108 It is abuse that Justices and their Officers, who kill people by false Judge­ment be not destroyed as other murde­rours, which King Alfred caused to be done, who caused forty foure Justices in one yeare to be hanged as murderours for their false Judgements.

He hanged Darling because he had Judged Sidulf to death, 1 Darling. for the retreat of Edulfe his Son, who afterwards acquitted him of the fact.

He hanged Segnor, 2 Segnor. who judged Vlfe to death after susfficient acquittall.

He hanged Cadwine, 3 Cadwine. because that he judged Hachwy to death without the con­sent of all the Jurours, and whereas he stood upon the Jury of twelve men, and because that three would have saved him against the nine, Codwine removed the three, and put others upon the Jury, upon whom Hachwy put not himselfe.

He hanged Cole, 4 Cole. because he judged Jve to death when he was a Mad-man.

He hanged Malme, 5 Malme. because he judged Prat to death upon a false suggestion that he committed the felony.

He hanged Athulf because be caused Copping to be hanged before the age of one and twenty yeares. 6 Athulf.

He hanged Markes because he judged During to death by twelve men who were nor sworne. 7 Markes.

He hanged Ostline because he judged Seaman to death by a-false Warrant, 8 Ostline. groun­ded upon false suggestion, which supposed Seaman to be a person in the Warrant which he was not.

He hanged Billing, 9 Billing. because he judged Leston to death by fraud, in this manner he said to the people, Sit all yee here but he who assisted to kill the man, and because that Leston did not fit with the other he him commanded to be hanged, and said that he did-assist, where he knew he did not assisted to kill him.

He hanged Seafoule because he judged Olding to death, 10 Seafoule. for not answeri [...]g.

He hanged Thurston because he judged Thurguer to death by a verdict of Enquest, 11 Thurston taken Ex officio without issue joyned.

He hanged Athelston, 12 Athel­ston. because he judged Herbert to death for an offence not mortall.

He hanged Rombold because he judged Lisil [...]ld, 13 Rombold in a case not notorious without Appeale, and without Endictment,

He hanged Rolfe, 14 Rolfe because he judged Dunston to dye for an escape out of prison.

He hanged Freburne because he judged Harpin to dye, 15 Freburne whereas the Jury were in doubt of their Verdict, for in doubtfull causes one ought rather to save then to condemne.

He hanged Seabright who judged Aiheb­brus to death, 16 Sea­bright. because he condemned one by a false judgement mortall.

He hanged Hale because he saved Tris­tram the Sheriffe from death, 17 Hale. who took to the Kings use from another goods against his will, for as much as any such taking from another against his will, and Robbery hath no difference.

He hanged Arnold because he saved Boy­liffe, 18 Arnold. who robbed the people by colour of Distresses, whereof some were by selling Distresses, some by extortion of Fines, as if betwixt extortion of Fines, releasing of tortious Distresses, and Robbery there were difference.

He hanged Erkinwald because he han­ged Frankling, 12 Erkiu. wald. for nought else but because he taught to him who vanquished by Bat­taile mortall to say the word of Cravant.

He hanged Bermond because he caused G [...]bolt to be beheaded by his Judgement in England, 20 Bermond for that for which he was Out­lawed in Ireland.

He hanged Alkman because he saved cateman by colour of Disseisin, 21 Alkman. who was attainted of Burglary.

He hanged Saxmond because he hanged Barrold in England, 22 Saxmond where the Kings Writ runneth for a fact which he did in the same Land where the Kings Writ did not run.

He hanged Alflet because he judged a Clerke to death, 23 Alflet. over whom he had not cognisance.

He hanged Piron because he judged [Page 242] Hanting to Death, 24 Piron. because he gave judgement in Appeale before the forty daies pendant, the Appeale by a Writ of false judgement before the King.

He hanged Diling because he caused Eldon to be hanged, 25 Dilling. who killed a man by misfortune.

He hanged Oswin because he judged Ful­cher to death out of Court. 26 Oswin.

He hanged Muclin, 27 Muclin. because he hanged Helgrave by warrant of indictment not speciall.

He hanged Horne, 28 Horne. because he hanged Si­min at daies forbidden.

He hanged Wolmer because he judged Graunt to death by colour of a Larcine of a thing, 29 Wolmer. which he had received by title of baylement,

He hanged Therberne because he judged Osgot to death for a Fact, 30 Therbern. whereof he was acquitted before against the same Plaine­tiffe, which Acquittance he tendred to averre by Oath, and because he would not averre it by Record, Therberne would not allow of the Acquittall which he ten­dred him.

He hanged Wolstor because he adjudged Haubert to death at the Suit of the King, 31 Wolstor. for a fact which Ha [...]bert con [...]est, and of which the King gave him his pardon, but he had no Charter thereof, neverthelesse he vouched the King to warrant it, and further tendred to averre it by enrole­ment of the Chancery.

He hanged Oskitell because he judged [Page 243] Catling to death, 32 Oskitell, by the Record of the Co­roner, whereby Replication allowable the plea did not hold. And the case was such, Catling was taken and punished so much, as he con [...]est he had mortally offended, and that to be quitted of the paine; and Os­kitell adjudged him to death upon his Con­fession which he had made to the Coroner without triall of the truth of the paine, or the fact. And further, he caused the Co­roners and Officers accessories to be appre­hended, who hanged the people, and all those who might have hindred the false Judgement, and did not hinder the same in all cases; For he hanged all the Judges who had falsly saved a man guilty of death, or hath falsly hanged any man against Law, or any reasonable Excep­tion.

He hanged the Suitors of Calevot, 33 Suitors of Calevo [...]. be­cause they had adjudged a man to death in a case not notorious, although he were guil­ty thereof; for no man can Iudge within the Realme but the King, or his Commis­saries, except those Lords in whose Lord­ships the Kings Writ doth not run.

He hanged the Suitors of Dorcester, 34 Suitors of Dorcester. be­cause they Iudged a man to death by Iu­tours in their Liberty, for a felony which he did out of the liberty, and whereof they had not the Counsance by reason of forrainty.

He hanged the Suitors of Cirencester, 35 Saitors of Cirencester because they kept a man so long in Prison, that he dyed in Prison, who would have [Page 244]acquitted himselfe by Forraigners that he offended not feloniously.

In his time the Suitors of Doncaster lost their Iurisdiction, 36 Su [...]ors of Doncaster. besides other punish­ments, because they held Pleas forbidden by the Customes of the Realme to Iudges, Ordinaries, and Suitors to hold.

In his time Colgrin lost his franchise of Enfangtheise, 37 Colgrin. because he would not send a Theife to the common Goale of the Coun­ty who was taken within his Liberty for a felony done out of the Liberty in Guildable.

In his time Buttolphe lost his view of Franck-pledges, 38 Buttolphe because he charged the Iurours with other Articles then those which belonged to the View, and Amer­ced people in Personall Actions where one was not to be amerced by a pecuniary punishment. And accordingly he caused mortall rewards to Criminall Iudges for wrongfull mortall Iudgements, and so he did for wrongfull Iudgements venialls. Imprisonment for wrongfull Imprison­ments, and like for like with the other punishments; for he delivered Thelweld to Prison, because he judged men to Prison for an offence not mortall.

He judged Lithing to Prison, 39 Lithing. because he imprisoned Herbote for the offence of his wife.

He judged Rutwood to Prison, be­cause he imprisoned Olde for the Kings Debt.

On the other side he cut off the hand of [Page 245] Hanlf, because he saved Armocks hand, who was attainted before him that he had feloniously wounded Richbold.

He judged Edulfe to be wounded, because he judged not Arnold to be wounded, who feloniously had wounded Aldens.

In lesser Offences he did not meddle with the Judgements, but dis-inherited the Justices, and removed them according to the points of those Statutes in all points where he could understand that they had passed their Jurisdiction, or the bound; of their Delegacy, or of their Commission; or had concealed Fines, or Amercements, or other thing which belonged to the King; or had released or encreased any punishment contrary to Law, or procu­red the exercising or pleading without Warrant. either in the property by war­rant of Writ, or of a plaint of the Possessi­on, or è contra; Or in the veniall Actions by words of felony, or è contrai, or had sent to no Party a transcript of his Plea at the Jo [...]ney, or any of the Parties wrongfull, grieved, or done any other wrong in dis-allowance of a reasonable Exception of the Parties, or to the Judge­ment.

In his time every Plaintiffe might have a Commission and a Writ to his Sheriffe, to the Lord of the Fee, or to certaine Justices assigned upon every wrongwhichwas done.

In his time Law was hastened from day to day, so that above fifteen daies there was no default nor Essoigne adjournable.

In his time the parties might carry away the parts of their Pleas under the Seale of the Judges, or the adverse parties.

In his time there was no stay of Writs, all remediall Writs were grantable, as of Debt by vertue of an Oath.

In his time the Iudges used to take twelve pence of every Plaintiffe at the journey.

In his time Plaintiffes recovered not onely damages of the issues of the Pos­sessions, and of the Fees, but recovered Costs as to the hurts, and as much as one might lawfully Taxe, by the occasion of such a fact.

109 It is abuse that such a multitude of Clerks are suffered to be made, whereby the Kings jurisdiction is overthrowne.

110 It is abuse that Clerkes have Lea­ses of that which belongs to the Tempo­ralty, and hold Lay Fees.

111 It is abuse that Pleas hold upon Sundaies, or other daies forbidden, or before Sun rising, or in the night time in dishonest places.

112 It is abuse that none answer to a Felony, or other personall Action of tres­passe or scandall before his age of one and twenty yeares.

113 It is abuse that when the Action is affirmative to take the proofe against the Answer; or Plea affirmative.

114 It is abuse that a man be accused of life and member, ex officio, without [...] or without indictments

115 It is abuse that the Iustices shew not the Endictments to those who are en­dicted, if they require the same.

116 It is abuse that no man in England doth answer for a thing done out of the Realme Et è contra, or in a priviledged place, where the Kings Writ runneth not for a thing done to a Forraigner et è contra, or within a place within a Franchize, for a thing done in Guildable

117 It is abuse that Rape is a mortall offence.

118 It is abuse that Rape extends to others then Virgins.

119 It is abuse to Out-law a man if not for felony.

120 It is abuse that one take in England any one Out lawed in Ireland, or elsewhere out of the Realme; or that one is put out of his Fee by judgement of Law of Judges Ordinaries, Suiters

121 It is abuse to count of so iong time, whereof none can restifie the hearing or seeing, which is not to endure generally above forty yeares.

122 It is abuse that a man have an Action personall from a longer time then the last Eyre.

123 It is abuse of the Writ of Ac­compt, for which every one may imprison another wrongfully.

124 It is abuse that one is bound to render an accompt of issues of Land where­of he is Guardian by title of Law.

125 It is abuse that the Writ of Ne [Page 248]cui juste vexces is so out of use.

126 It is abuse that Battailes be not in personall Actions as well as in Felonies.

127 It is abuse that proofes and pur­gations be not by the Miracle of God where other proofe faileth.

128 It is abuse to joyne Battaile be­twixt persons who are not admitted to wage battailé.

129 It is abuse that a Knight is other­wise armed then another man in a Com­bate.

130 It is abuse that Judges have Cog­nizance by originall Writ, or warrant by Vouchers, or in others to which his juris­diction extendeth not.

131 It is abuse to suffer a Voucher to warranty in the Kings Writ of Quo war­ranto.

132 It is abuse that those who are sound Usurers by indictments after their deaths are suffered to be buried in Sanctuaries, and that the Lands doe not escheat to the Lords of the Fees.

133 It is abuse that vicious Obligati­ons drive the Authors to personall Dama­ges, in as much as they are voidables.

134 It is abuse to compell Iuronts, Witnesses, to say that which they know not by distresse of Fine and imprisonment after their Verdict, when they could not say any thing.

135 It is abuse to use the words (to their knowledge) in their Oath, to make the Iurours speake upon thoughts, since [Page 249]the chiefe words of their Oathes be that they speake the truth.

136 It is abuse that one examine not the Jurours, though they finde at least two to agree.

137 It is abuse to put more words in the doing of Homage; but thus, I become your man, for the Land which I claime to hold of you.

138 It is abuse to Answer or appeare by Atturney.

139 It is abuse to make Justices such parties without the Writ in the Kings presence, if not with the assent of the parties.

140 It is abuse that the Writs of Au­dita quareta, and Conspiracy and others containe not the substance of the plaints.

141 It is abuse that the Justices of the Bench meddle with more Pleas then of wrong done against Fines, Grand Assizes, translation of pleas out of lower Courts, and of Darrein presentment, and of the rights of the King, Queene, and their Allies.

142 It is abuse to use a Pone when their Causes are discussed, if the parties challenge the same, for a lying purchasor ought not to have benefit of his leasings.

143 It is abuse to sue forth Grand Di­stresses in Pleas of Attachments, whereof the defaults are to the profit of the King, and not of the Plaintiffes.

144 It is abuse that Trespassours who have nothing are not banished from [Page 250]Townes, Counties, Manours, and Hun­dreds as they used to be.

145 It is abuse to hold that a Petit Cape maketh other title but to save every right in reall Action, not in others.

146 It is abuse that the issues of Grand Distresses in mixt Actions come not to the profit of the Lords of the Fees, and others who have Courts, as they doe to the King of Pleas, moved in his Court upon the same Actions.

147 It is abuse to thinke the same pu­nishment is to be to Maine-prisots as to Principals who make default, whereas they are amerceable onely in Courts.

148 It is abuse to amerce a man in plesive of Fee, or of service, going out of the Land by default in a personall Action or reall; for Outlawty or losse of Land is suf­ficient punishment.

149 It is abuse that Sheriffes doe not execution of Writs Vice Conntiels, in as much as the Plaintiffes have found Pledges De proseqnend. where there is no mention to take Sureties.

150 It is abuse to distreine for Ar [...]era­ges of services issuing out of Lands move­able goods, whereas no distresse ought to be but in the Land onely.

151 It is abuse that the Tenant may without punishment enfeoffe a third per­son of the Land, of his Lord in prejudice of him, or doe other thing, or say any thing against the points of his Oath of fealty.

152 It is abuse to suffer a man who is a Champion to be a witnesse.

153 It is abuse that none have recovery of wrong done by the King, or the Queen, but at the Kings pleasure.

154 It is abuse to judge a man to divers punishments for one Trespasse, as to a corporall punishment and to a ransome, since ransome is but a Redemption from corporall punishment by payment of a fine of money.

155 It is abuse that people defamed of offence are not barred from making oathes, and of their dignities, and of their other Honors.

And divers other abuses appeare by those who well understand the Writ be­fore written.

CHAP. V. SECT. 2. The defects of the great Charter.

SEeing how the Law of this Realm soun­ded upon forty points of the Great Charter of Liberties is damnably dis-used by the Governours of the Law, and by Statutes afterwards made contrary to some of the points, to shew the defects or de­faults of the points aforesaid; and the errours of some Statutes I have put in memory this Chapter of the defect; and [Page 252]reprehensions of Statutes, and first of the defects of the points of the Great Charter.

To the point, That the Church of Eng­land shall have all her Rights and Liber­ties inviolable; for first it were necessary to ordaine a Corporall punishment, and namely to the Lay Judges, the Kings Mi­nisters, and others who Judge Clerkes for mortall Crimes to Corporall punishments, infamatories, & doe detain their goods after their purgation, and to those Secular Judges who take upon them Cognizance in causes of Matrimony, and Testaments, or other speciall things.

The other point is, That every Free-man of the Realme inherite the Liberties of the Charter, and whereof every one is disseised as of his Free-hold, which is not adjudged according to the points following, there lyeth no recovery of damages by the Assize of Novel Dis­seisin.

A third point seemeth to be defective, for as the releife of an Earldome entire was to decrease in him who held lesse, so it seemeth that that certainety was to en­crease as much if an Earle held more, so as he who held two Earldoms, and who held an Earldome and a Barony, shall pay as an Eardome and as a Barony; and so of other Fees if they be not expressed in the Charter, that the Fyne of one hundred pound be not an Eirldome for no point oncreased, and so of other certainties.

The fourth point is defective (for al­though [Page 253]it be that such a point be groun­ded upon Law, to binde the Lord of Fees to warranties by taking of such Homages, whether they tooke them of the right Heires or not) because it is not expressed whoshould be Guardian of the Fees in time of vacancy, and have the issues in the mean time in case where the right Heires fly from their Lords, or cannot or will not doe their homage.

In the points of Wards it is defective, for as much as no difference is expressed between the heires Males, and the heires Females, for a woman hath her age when she is fully of fourteen yeares, and the seaven yeares besides were not ordained first but for the Males, who before the age of one and twenty yeares were not suffici­ent to beare Armes for the defence of the Realme.

And note that every Guardian is charge­able to three things: 1 That he maine­taine the infant sufficiently. 2 That he maintaine his rights and inheritance with­out waste, 3. That he answer and give satisfaction of the Trespasses done by the infants.

The defect of the point of Disparage­ments appeareth amorgst the Statutes of Merton.

And the default of Franckbenches and Widowes in the same manner, in which point it is sufficiently expressed that no wo­man is dowable if she have not been sol­lemnly espoused at the doore of the Mo­nastery [Page 254]and there endowed.

In the point which requireth that the City of London have its ancient Liberties, and her free Customes, it is to be interpre­ted in this manner; That the Citizens have their Liberties whereof they are in­herited by lawfull Title of the gifts and confirmations of Kings, which they have not forfeised by any abuse, and that they may have their Liberties and Customes which are sufferable by Law, and not re­pugnant to the Law. And where it is said (of London) that the interpretation be as well of the Cinque Ports, and of other places.

The point which forbiddeth tortious Distresses for Fees is Covenable in it selfe, but the same shal not grieve any man of the Realme who hath Tenements, that it is no Trespasse in him, or by his Ministers, as appeareth in the Chapter of Nativo ha­bendo.

The point which forbiddeth that Com­mon Pleas follow not our Court, is to be interpreted in this manner; That the people shall not travail to Sue in the Kings House­hold in the Country as they used to doe. But this point willeth, that the Plaintiffes have Commissions to Sheriffes, to Lords of Mannours, and to Justices assigned, so that right be done to the parties in certaine places, where the Parties and Jurours may be the lesse travailed.

Although it be that the Chapter com­mand that Petit Assizes be taken in their [Page 255]Counties, being made for the ease of Jurors, yet it is disused, in as much as the Justi­ces make the Jurours to come from the furthest marches of the Counties, whereas it were better that the Justices Rod from Hundred to Hundred, then so to travaile the people.

The point of Amercements is misused by Iustices, Sheriffes, Bayliffes, Stewards, Cap. 14. and others who amerce the people in cer­taine in this manner, putting such a one to so much for a Contempt or other Tres­passe withont a personall Trespasse, and without the afferment of the people sworn to it, and without specifying the manner and the quality of the Contempt.

Againe, where the Afferrours ought to be chosen with the assent of those who are amerced, and in a common place, the Lords make the Afferrours to come to their houses to asser the Amercements ac­cording to their pleasures.

The point which forbiddeth that Ri­vers be defended is dis-used, Cap. 16. for many Ri­vers are now appropriate and gotten, and so put in defence, which used to be com­mon to Fish in in the time of King Hen. 1. Cap. 17.

The Chapter which forbiddeth that Sheriffes, Constables, Coroners, nor Bay­liffes shall hold Pleas of the Crowne see­meth not needfull, for appeales of felony are not here to be brought before Co­roners, and the exigents and Iudgements pronounced, and therefore this point had need to have had more words to [Page 256]have expressed the meaning of it.

For the end of the Chapter of the move­able good; of the dead, it appeareth that the Action accrueth to the Widowes, and to the Children to demand their reasona­ble parts of the goods of their Father ta­ken away.

That which is forbidden to Constables to take is forbidden to all men, Cap. 19, 20. in as much as there is no difference betwixt taking from another against his will and liberty, whether it be Horses, Victuals, Merchan­dizes, Carriages, or other manner of goods.

The Chapter for holding the Lands of Felons for a yeare and a day is out of nse; for whereas the King ought not to have the wast by Law, or but the yeare in the [...]ame of Fine for safeguard of the land from spoile, the Kings O [...]cers take both.

The defence of the Precipe is not hol­den in that they doe it without Writs of possession of Farmes every day, that the Lords lose the Cognizance of their Fees, and the advantages of their Courts.

The point which commands that one Measure be throughout the whole Realm, and one Weight is dis-used by Merchants, and Burgesses, using for the pound the old Weight of twenty shillings of right Assize, and also of Ells and other measures.

The defence which is made of the Writ De odio & atia, that the King be not Chan­cellor, nor take any thing for granted, the VVrit ought to extend to all remedial VVrits, and the same VVrit ought not [Page 257]extend onely to the felonies of Murder, but it ought to extend to all felonies, and not onely in Appeales but in Endict­ments.

The point which forbiddeth that no Bayliffe put a Free-man to his Oath with­out Suit, is to be understood in this man­ner, That no Justice, no Minister of the King, nor other Steward nor Bayliffe have power to make a Free-man make Oath without the Kings Command, nor receive any plaint without Witnesses present who testifie the plaint to be true.

The point where the King granteth that he will not disseise, nor imprison, nor destroy, but by lawfull Iudgement, which overthrows the Statute of Merchants and other Statutes is to be interpreted thus, that none be arrested, if not by warrant groun­ded upon a personal Action, for if the Action be veniall, no Imprisonment is justifiable, if not for default of Maine-pernors. And so it appeareth that none is imprisonable for Debt. And if any Statute be made re­pugnant to this point, either for the Kings Debt, or for the Debt of any other, it is not to be kept. That (none be Outlawed) is to be meant, if not for mortall felony, from which one is saved by the Oath of Neighbours, ex officio, as it is the use in Eyres; and therefore that destroyeth the Statute of Outlawry of a man for arrerages of Accompt, and all other the like Statutes; and that which is said, that none be (exiled nor destroyed) is to be interpreted [Page 258]in this manner, that every one have an Acti­on to appeale all Persons, all Suitors, all Assessors who destroy men against the right course, and against the rules of Law.

On the other part, where the King for­bideth that none be disseised of his Free­hold, of his Liberties, or of his free Cu­stomes is thus to be understood, that one shall recover by Assize of Novel disseisin every manner of Free-hold, and all man­ner of Possession reall of Lands, or of Franchises whereout one is cast, if it be not by lawfull Iudgement; and these words (if it be not by lawfull Iudgement) referre to all the words of this Statute.

The point which the King grants to the people, that he will sell no Right, or hurt nor delay Iustice, is misused by the Chan­sellour, who se [...]ls the remediall Writs, and calls them Writs o [...] Grace, & by the Chan­sellour of the Exchequer who denyeth Acquittances of payments made to the King under Green Waxe, and all those who delay right judgement or other right.

The point concerning leave for the stay­ing of Merchants, Alliens, is so to be un­derstood, that it be not prejudiciall to the Townes, not to the Merchants of Eng­land, and that they be sworne to the King if they stay longer then forty daies.

The point which forbiddeth that none Allien his Land in prejudice of the Lord of the Fee, is to be interpreted in this manner, that no Tenant allien the Fee of [Page 259]his Lord without his consent, or to hold in chiefe of the Lord without encrease of new service.

The point of the custody of Abbies, and of religious places when they fall is thus to be understood, that every Lord have the keeping of his Fee during the Va­cation.

The point that none shall be taken or imprisoned upon the appeale of any wo­man, for the death of any other then of her Husband, is to be meant of such a woman which the Husband last held for his wife, if in case there be many wives alive.

The points concerning Sheriffes Turnes and Viewes of Franck-pledges are disused three waies; the first that Sheriffes, Bay­liffes, and Stewards take extortion of Fines, in that they make the people to fine for what they are not occasioned which they call for Beaupleader. The se­cond, that they amerce the people for Presentments upon personall Actions. The third is, that they charge the Iurours with Articles touching Trespasse done by Neighbour to Neighbour, or of Tenant, or of other Lord then to the King.

The point which forbiddeth religious persons to purchase Lands, overthroweth the Statute afterward made at Westminster of the same, for as much as the Action of the chiefe Lord is limited in so short time, to hasten the Kings Action in prejudice of the Lords of the Fee.

The last point is of such vertue and of such meaning as that the King hath the Cognisance of Trespasses done in such manner, as that the Fee-Tenants have their Courts, and the Cognisance of Trespasses done within their Mannours, and also as well of reall Actions, and Personalls, as of mixt.

CHAP. V. SECT. 2. The Articles upon the Statute of Merton.

SOme points are reproveable amongst the Statutes made at Merton after the Great Charter made, and namely the point of Redisseisins. Since the Law doth not attaint any Trespassor by enquest of Office, and because Pleas may perhaps availe the Tenants, and should be by Law allowable, Assizes lye to the example of Novel Disseisin; and where it is said, that Redisseisors be arrested and kept in Prison, and afterwards that they be relea­sed is but an abuse of the Law, which re­quireth that every one who is attainted of a personall Trespasse be punished by a Corporall punishment, if he cannot ran­some it by money; and that which is said of this Statute is to be understood of all Statutes made after the Great Charter, [Page 261]made in the time of King Hen. the 1. for it is not Justice that he should be puni­shed for one fault with Corporall punish­ment, as imprisonment or other, and fur­ther by a pecuniary paine, or by ransome; for ransome is nothing but a buying out the Corporall punishment.

The point of Improvements of Wasts is reproveable as being too generall, for it ought to distinguish of Commons; for in some places the Commonors are infeoffed in such manner that the whole Common is onely in the Tenants, so that the Lords have nothing but the soile, and in such case that Statute is prejudiciall to the Commoners, and repugnant to the Great. Charter, which willeth that none be cast out of his Free-hold, not the appurte­nances without lawfull judgement.

The point of Rape of Marriages is re­proveable, in as much that it hath an Exception of Persons of Laymen, and of Clerkes, for there is no more Law that a Clerke should offend without punishment then a Lay man.

Other points are repugnable; If the Te­nant doe damage to his Lord, or è contra, for they are not punishable according to the Statute, but they are bound by their Homage and Fealty betwixt them, as it is before said amongst the judgements of defaults.

The points of making Atturnies in Suits at Hundreds is to be understood in this manner; That although a Suitor by this [Page 262]Statute may make an Atturney for him to save his default, yet none can give Judge­ment by Atturney; nor is a Woman na­med in this Statute, because that no judgement is to be given by a Woman.

CHAP. V. SECT. 3. Of the Statutes of Marle-bridge.

SOme points of the Statutes of Marle-bridge are reproveable, and namely the first five points, because that every personall Trespasse is punishable by a Corporall punishment if the Trespasse be not bought in by ransome according to the quantity thereof.

The Chapter which commandeth t [...]e Great Charter to be kept in all points is defective for want of addition of punish­ment, and it seemes crosse to make consti­tutions not holden.

The Chapters remedialls of Lords of Fees is reproveable in the mittigation of punishment: For all those who doe de­fraud the Law are punishable by a Corpo­rall punishment, and not by a simple Amercement.

The point of Proclamation of Wards is reproveable, as that which is founded [Page 263]upon Errour, as it appeareth in the Chap­ter of defaults.

The Chapter of Redisseisors is reprove­able, for that no speciall command ought to exceed Common Right, not any paine of imprisonment is judgeable but for a wrongfull imprisonment.

The Chapter of daies in dower is re­proveable, since the Law hasteneth right more in the Kings Court then clsewhere.

The Chapters following of Attachments and Distresses are reproveab [...]e, for in pleas of Attachments no Essoigne is allowable for the Defendants, nor any such order of distresses is to be holden according to Law.

The Chapter which forbiddeth that none make his Tenants Jurours is reprove­able, because that no punishment is therein ordained, and because it hath no Excep­tion; for there are many Cases where the people ought to be Jurours though they come not by the Kings Command, as be­fore Justices of Forrests, before Coroners, and before Escheators, and as in Courts of Sheriffes and Viewes of Frauk­pledges, and as Afferrours, and at Goale deliveries.

The Chapter which commandeth the arresting of those who are bound to Ac­compt is reproveable, since the Action is mixt, and requireth Summons, and not personall Arrests.

The Chapter of wasters of Farmes is reproveable, for waste is a personall Tres­passe, [Page 264]and requireth a personall punish­ment, and not a simple Amercement.

CHAP. V. SECT. 4. Articles upon the Statute of Westminster, the first.

MAny Chapters are reproveable of the Statute of Westminster. For the points touching religious Persons are matter to gaine monies, and a purchase upon a foun­dation of covetousnesse, more then for their advantage.

The Chapter of Clerkes found guilty of felony is reproveable, for for want of addi­tion of punishment these Clerkes are not to be delivered to Ordinaries, but at the pleasure of the King, and of his Justices.

The Chapter of Wreck is reproveable, in as much as the finder is forjudged by the Statute to have part thereof, whereas he ought to have part of the profit, and so it is reproveable, as to the awarding of the punishment.

Of the points of Amercements is before spoken in the Great Charter.

The point of takings of distresse is much reproveable, Cap. 9. as before is said.

The Chapter concerning pursuing of Fe­lons to maintaine the Peace is reproveable [Page 265]in the punishment, for he is consenting to a Felon who doth not apprehend him when he may.

In the same manner is it of the Chapter of Coroners, contained in the Articles following.

The point of Election of Coroners was not needfull to have been ordained, Cap. [...] for it be­hoveth more the Electors to have wise and loyall Coroners then to the King, and it had better have been enacted that the Co­roners doe present the points of their Of­fice under the Seales of the Jurours, then Sheriffes should make counter parts of the Rolls.

The point of Enquest of Odio & aria is reproveable, Cap. 12. for London and other places in Liberties where there are no Knights.

The point of putting people found guilty of felony, who will not put them­selves upon the Country to pennance, it is out of use that one kill them, without ha­ving regard to the conditions of the Per­sons, and therein it is reproveable, since one may perhaps helpe and acquit him­selfe otherwaies then by his Country, and in as much as none is to be put to Pen­nance before he be attainted of the of­fence for which he ought to be pained.

The Ordinances of punishments of long imprisonment are to be reprehended as be­fore is said.

The point of the order of Outlawry of the principalls before the Accessories is no Statute, but a revocation of errour.

The point of Replevisalls is reprove­able, according as it is said of Actions; the punishment of long imprisonment containe Errour as is said before.

The punishment of Heites males Mar­ried, as against the King, without the con­sent of their Lords, betwixt 14. yeares and 21. yeares is reproveable, for then the King should have amends for that, for which he hath not any personall Suit for the amends.

The point of Heires females containeth Errour, as appeareth in the reprehension of the point of Marriages in the Great Charter.

The point of tortious Distresses ought to contain the punishment for the robbery.

The punishment of Ministers, Dissei­sors by colour of their Office is reprovea­ble for the smalnesse of it, as appeareth amongst the Judgements.

The point which forbiddeth Sheriffes that they take no rewards is reproveable in as much as the King taketh of them, and they take nothing of the King.

The point of Fines of Clerkes, and the officers of Justices in Eyre is reproveable, for the common grievance of the people without taking of profit.

The points of imprisonment are re­proveable for the reasons aforesaid, and the point of Tolls for the punishment of imprisonment, and because Tolls are not established certaine.

The point which willeth that those who [Page 267]dis-use Marriages should lose them, was not needfull to have been made, for the Law is, that he shall lose his Franchise who useth it not.

The point of the Receivers of the Kings monies and not rendring the same is re­proveable, for the smallnesse of the punish­ment, according to that which appeareth before.

The Errours of taking of Carriages and other goods appeareth sufficiently by the reasons before.

The point which forbiddeth Judgement to be given by Strangers in Counties is reproveable, for no Iudgement given by another then an ordinary Judge assigned is to hold.

The point which maketh mention of Robbery, or Disseisins is reproveable, for all those are to be seised upon who the Ju­rours indict of Robbery, according to the example of Theeves and other Felons.

The point of Attaint is reproveable, for it should not extend to one case, but it ought to comprchend all Oathes taken by twelve men if one of the Parties complaine thereof.

The point of limitations of Actions is reproveable, for the reasons in the Chap­ter given upon the same matter.

The point which forbiddeth falsities and abuses used in Courts before this time to false Judges, who used not the Law by sufferance of falsities.

The point of Champions is reproveable, [Page 268]for no Champion is to be receiveable as a witnesse.

The point of not allowing Essoignes in Assizes after appearance, is reproveable by the Assize of Novel disseisin, where no Essoigne is allowable for the Tenants no more before appearance then after, not in no other personall Action.

The other points of Essoignes are re­proveable, for no false cause of Essoigne ought to advantage any man.

The point of delaies in Pleas of Attach­ment is reproveable in many points, accor­dingas appearethin the chapter of defaults.

The point to plead upon the sur­charge falleth in prejudice of Sheriffes, and of Lords of Fees, and of Liberties; and although the two points of Disseisins, that is to say, that every one may avoid the damages in the point of personall tres­passe done to his Ancesters in as much as his Action lyeth, of what age soever the Parties be, yet is the first reproveable, for as much as the Plaintiffes have no recovery for the damages done to their Ancestors, not any Action, but to have restitution of the possession.

The other point is reproveable for the smallnesse of the punishment, but accor­ding to common right this punishment should have time, that he should never doe Homage betwixt them for the Lords for­feiture, when he beginneth to dis-inherite his Tenant contrary to the right of Ho­mage.

The Prayer of the King is reprovea­ble, because he ought to aske nothing contrary to Law, but it is the prayer of the Justices who desire alwaies to have much to doe.

The point that if he who is vouched to warranty ought not to warrant, although he be bounden by the deed of his Ance­stor whose Heire he is, in case he alledge that nothing descended to him from that Ancestor by whose deed he is [...]ouched is reproveable, for according to the old Law, Lands remained liable to the Debt of those who acknowledged it, to whose hands soever the Lands afterwards came.

In the same manner it used to be in all other Contracts, where the Contracts were adjudged or granted; and although no­thing descended to the Heire for that he lost not the Tenements for want of Ac­quittance, and if he who bound himselfe to warranty would not warrant the Land, not vouch over, it appeareth thereby that the Ancestor was Tenant by a naughty title, and that he was possessor thereof by an ill way; and if the Heire had nothing whereby to discharge him, the Tenements bound to warranty should be recovered. And if the Heire had nothing whereby to discharge, not no Land is found bound to the warranty, if the Purchasor lost his purchase it was at his owne perill, and ac­counted his owne folly, the better at any other time to looke to his assurance.

CHAP. V. SECT. 5. Articles upon the Statute of Westminster, 2.

THat which is said of the Statute of Westminster 2. which faileth in many cases is now to be understood, for against all Trespasses is the Law made although it be dis-used, or controuled by those who know not the Law.

And the three first Chapters are not Statutes, but are the revocations of the Errours of negligent Judges, for the Law permits not that a man make a better estate to another then himselfe hath, but requi­reth that every lawfull Contract be made according to the wills of the speakers; and that which is in the Statute, that if a Fine be leavied in deceit of right, that the same be null is reproveable; but it might have been better said, That for that Fine, that no man be barred of his right, for the Fine leavied cannot be rightly said null, but it holds in force, and barreth at the least the Donor of his Action.

The point if Distresses doth not repeale any Errour, but affirme them, as before ap­peareth in the second beoke.

And that which is said in the second Statute, that Suitors in Counties have no [Page 271]Record, is but abusion, since every lawfull restimony is a Record, and every false testimony is a lye; and as lawfull may other people testifie as the Justices assign­ned. Is not the same Writ abused, to grant to Counties Records in Outlawries, Pledges, Maine-prises, Battailes, Grand Assizes and other Cases, and not other points, and to deny that the Sheriffes or Lord of the Fee, or other to whom the King sendeth his Writ, hath not as well Record of Processe before him, as those whom they call Iustices, is but Errour?

And as to the causes of Writs of paines is suffered great Errour, that that which is not warranted in the Accessory, that he may [...] in the principall, since the Law permits that none be aided by a lye or a vicious Writ.

Of the other side, because there is more realty in the Statute then personal­ty, as more Attachments are awarded in personall Actions then in mixt and realls.

The point of Measnes is reproveable, as to the Proclamation, and as to the non-acquittance of those who hold by lesse service then the Measnes, for be it that B. hold one hundred pound Land of D. by the service of twenty pound per annum, and the same B. give the moyety thereof in Frankalmoigne, or Frank marriage, or to hold by the service of a Rose to C. if it happen that the same B. forfeited what he hath, by this Statute no remedy is ordained for C. who was purchasor from B. [Page 272]and therefore the old course is to be hol­den which is said before in Iudgements.

The remediall Statute of the right of the Wife lost by the default of the Hus­band is reproveable, for the old Law was, that a woman after the death of her Hus­band should repleeve her Inheritance or purchase so lost, summoning the Tenants, for a Cape is not, but a distresse and eje­ction of seasin saving every right; and it is lawfull for one of the Tenants in common to defend his right where he is damnified by the negligence or the non ability of his Partner. In the same man­ner may a Woman according to Law in the right of her Husband; neither doth the Law give to Widowes Action to de­mand Dower in the cases named in the Statute, but in all cases the Law enables her to be received by Lawfull reversing of the Iudgement.

And that which is contained that Te­nants may vouch to warranty, is but abuse; how holdeth voucher place where a Writ lyeth not; yet is it understood with a saving, that no jurisdiction of a Iudge assigned extend to other Persons then those who are named in the Writ, and that none shall vouch more then in the same Writ are named, by Writ of Replegiare, and therefore are warranties attainable and determinable by Writs.

The Statute following, which Ordaineth new Writs remedialls after defaults, is prejudiciall to Lords of Fees, who lose [Page 273]the advantages of their Courts, because that Writs of Right are forbidden in such cases where they wont to be used.

Presentments to Churches ought not to be but in the names of those to whom the meere right of the Advowson doth be­long, according as is said before in Con­tracts; and it is errour and abusion of Law to endow women of Advowsons, or to Lease them to Farme, or for the terme of anothers life, or in Frank-marriage, or in Mortgage, or in Fee-tayle, or other­wise then in Fee-simple.

And those who receive Clerkes presen­ted to Churches, in prejudice of those to whom the meere right in Fee doth apper­taine, are bound to make restitution of the damages, and those who have reco­vered to Jurours by whom they were cer­tified of the right of the personage; and so it appeareth that the punishment lyeth more against the Bishops then the pre­sentors.

And that which enacteth long Impri­sonment for a punishment, is but abuse; since none is imprisonable if not for a wrongfull imprisonment.

The Statute of Warranties is but a re­vocation of Errour used against Law.

The Statute of Admeasurement is re­proveable in many points, as to the Procla­mations, since admeasurement and surcharge are to be by Jurours.

The Statute of Measnes is reproveable in many points, as it appeareth in the [Page 274]Chapter of Distresses, Contracts, and de­faults, and the same appeareth in the end of the Statute where the Plaintiffes know not a set fine.

The Statute of suspension of Writs in Eyres is reproveable, as repugnant to the great Charter, which saith, we will sell no Right, nor detaine it, and wherefore are Writs rebuttable from heating but for the multitude of Writs which are, and for the small number of Justices the right of many perish.

The Statute of obligees in Accompt is reproveable in many points, one as to the exception to the Persons, for the Masters is ordained recovery, and to Ser­jeants not, when Auditors are assigned without the consent of the servants.

The other, that the Auditors are not tyed to allow any thing but at their pleasure without punishment.

Another, that the recovery is ordained by detinue of the servants, and not against the Surety, not the goods.

Another, that the Lords are not to be Attested according as of the servants.

Another, that the wickednesse of Au­ditors remaineth unpunished.

Another of Outlawry, for none is to be imprisoned if not for a tortious imprison­ment.

The Statute of Appeales is reproveable in two points, one in the specialty of the Corporall punishment, and of the Plurality punishments, since the redemption by a [Page 275]pecuniary paine is but the buying out of the Corporall punishment.

The other to have jurisdiction against the Abettors without originall Writ.

The Statutes of Waste are founded up­on Errour since waste is a personall Tres­passe, and requireth other manner of Processes, as appeareth in the Chapter of defaults; and to defend a personall Tres­passe by Writ is but a vaine labour.

The Statute of not allowing a false cause in the Essoigne De malo lecti is defective, for in no Essoigne for no Party is any false cause, or any falsity to be permitted, not ought to be profitable to any.

The Statute of Debt and Damages reco­vered is defective, for not onely should such remedy be in the Kings Courts, but it ought to comprehend in all other Lay Courts.

The Statute of those who are dead with­out Wills is defective, for it ought to comprehend Felons, and Fugitives as well as true men; and the King, and all others into whose hands their goods come as well as Ordinaties, for none can forfeit the right of another.

The Statute for allowing one manner of Exception in the like Actions was not needfull to have been made if not for the negligence of Justices, for every affirma­tive is encounterable with his negative at the perill of the party.

The Statute of detinue of service is a novelty daugerous to Lords of Fees, as [Page 276]appeareth in the Chapter of defaults.

The Chapter of making new Writs had not need to have been made, if the first Ordinances of Writs were observed.

The Statute to have remedy by Assize, of Novel disseism is reproveable, for as much as it comprehendeth not Lands charged with Villain Customes, not Lands holden for terme of yeares.

The point needed not have forbidden false Exceptions, if the Pleaders held themselves to the points given in charge.

And as to the point of Imprisonment, the Statute is reproveable for the reasons aforesaid, and also as to the paine of dou­ble damages, for the Law giveth a man no more then is his demand.

And that which appeareth in the Sta­tute of false Appeales is more errour then right in the enacting the award of amends to Defendants, whereas it is not to the Plaintiffes.

And as to the Writ to the use of She­riffes in Disseisin, it is no Statute, but it is a thing at pleasure, and a wrong.

And that which is used to grant Dama­ges in part, or in all to Justices, or to Clerkes, or to Ministers, or others should be forbidden, as a usage very full of da­mage to the people.

And as punishments are reproveable in Novel Disseisins, so are they in the Statutes of Disseisins, Corporall punishments ne­verthelesse hold in such personall Trespas­ses, but in Reddisseisins more then in Dis­seisins.

The Statute which forbiddeth that Writs of Oyer and Terminer be not Ligir­ment granted is not founded upon any Law, Easily. as being repugnant to the words of the Great Charter, We will not sell or delay Justice to any man; but commeth rather from the remporall Iudges, who cause the same for their advantages, as desiring to embrace all Pleas.

The Statute of Caption of Assizes thrice in the yeare is reproveable, as to the adjournment of the Parties out of the Counties before the Iustices of the Bench, who have no jurisdiction over those Pleas, since the Commissions are given to Iustices assigned.

And as to take Iuries and Enquests in their Counties, so the Statute is not to destroy the Authours and indamage the people.

The Statute which forbiddeth Iustices that they cause not Iurours say, but their advice is defective, as appeareth in the Chapter of Iurours.

The Statute of Exceptions allowables rebutted by Iustices is not founded upon Law, as appeareth in the Iudgement of false Iustices, but is when it is in no part fixt.

The Statute of Rape is reproveable, for none can ordaine by Statute that a veniall punishment be turned into a mor­tall, without the consent of the Pope, or the Emperour.

The Statute that the King hath the Suit [Page 278]in Rape, or in Ellopment of women Mar­ried is reproveable, for none is bounden to Answer to the Kings Suit if not by Ap­peale, or by Indictment.

And that which is contained in it, That Women should lose their Dower for the sinne of Adultery, ought also to compre­hend all Adulterours, who claime to hold the inheritances of their Wives by the courtesie of England, so that there be no exception of persons.

The imprisonment of the Alloppors of Nunnes and their ransome is no Law, but is an errour in a double manner, as before is said in many places.

The imprisonment for two yeares or more, ordained for a Corporall punish­ment to Ravishers of Marriages is but er­rour, for no Corporall punishment ought to be ordained but for common profit, as before appeareth of open Penances.

And that which is ordained of Procla­mations in personall Actions is but abuse of Law, as it is said in the Statute of Moignes.

The Statute which awardeth Ransome is reproveable, for Ransome is nothing else then the redemption of Corporall punishment.

The Statute of Distresses made by Bay­lisses unknowne is distinguishable, for in torrious Distresses without warrant the Iudgement of Robbery holdeth; and by warrant is every one receiveable, whether knowne or unknowne.

The Statute of Iurours is reproveable, for the Law wills that the Plaintiffes have the aide of the Courts to cause the Wit­nesses to appeare, whereby they may the more lawfully helpe themselves with­out distinction of persons.

And that, that jurisdiction is granted to Justices assigned to Oyer and Terminer Plaints, without a speciall Commission is but abuse.

The Statute which awardeth that Writ of Judgement be made without warrant of originall Writ is nothing else then a Li­cence to falsifie the Kings Seale.

The punishment of Sheriffes ill answe­ring is reproveable, as to the punishment; for dis-inheritors of the King offend of the crime of Majesly, and are by conse­quence punishable by death, which ought not to be in such cases.

And as to issues the Statute is reprove­able, for no issues are awardable but af­ter defaults in Actions mixt, and not to the Kings use, but for the profits of the Plaintiffes.

The defaults made of the Statutes of Clerkes, Cryers, and other Officers of the Court are but idle, because they a [...]e not kept at all.

The Statute that Cognizances and En­rolements which are made in the Chan­cery, the Exchequer, and before Iustices be established is an Authority of great ill; for by false enrolements might every one in Authority destroy those he pleased, [Page 280]which should be a great inconveniency. Againe, by this Statute Authority should accrue to Authority to the Chancellor and others to falsifie the Kings Seale by Writs, to give judgement without origi­nall Writs.

And therefore note, that none but the King can receive Arturnies in the Kings Court, nor recognitions bitwixt Parties without warrants of originall Writs.

The Statute of improvements of wasts and commons of Pasture is reproveable, and distinguishable according as hath been said before.

The Statute to have view of Lands is but a wrongfull delay of the right of the Plaintiffes; for the View appeareth suffi­cient by the Certificate of the Sum­mons, upon what Tenements the Tenants are summoned.

The Statute which forbiddeth that no Officer of the Court take any presentment of any Church, not other thing which is depending in Plea, or in debate is not kept.

Reprehensions upon the Statute of Gloucesier, 16. E. 1.

THe Statutes to recover Damages in Pleas of possession enacted at Gloucester or else where, and of the horrible damages in waste are reproveable, for that [Page 281]the Law giveth one no more then is his demand, and therefore it behooveth that the damages be mentioned in the Writs if damages shall be awarded; for a Judge cannot exceed the points of his Commis­sion, and so it would be needfull to use it according to the first Ordinance of Writs.

And the Statute of Tenements alliened of Lands in prejudice of others is reprove­able, for the remedy ought to be such as of Guardians allienors, to the dis-inheri­son of the right Heires.

The Statute of Trespasse pleaded in Counties is reproveable for want of distin­ction, for small Trespasses, Debts, Cove­nants broken, and such other kinds not exceeding forty shillings. Suitors have power to heare and determine without Writs, by warrant of jurisdiction Ordi­nary, and by Writs granted afterwards; for Sheriffes have more jurisdiction in their Writs vicontiell then Justices of the Bench by the Pone.

And as to the recovery of twenty shil­lings or more in right of Essoigne of the Kings service not warranted the Statute is reproveable; for that Essoigne might be cast where the Defendant would make de­fault by the adverse Party, and so he should have advantage of his malice.

The Statute which forbiddeth the abate­ment of Appeales is not observed.

The Statute which awardeth an inno­cent man to remaine in Prison, or to have [Page 282]no manner of punishment for necessary Man-slaughter; or by mischance, where no offence is found, is but an abusion.

The Statutes making mention of London ought to extend commonly throughout the whole Realme.

CHAP. V. SECT. 6. The reprehensions of Circumspectè agates, An. 13. E. 1.

THe first point which saith, That the Kings prohibition holds not in corre­ction of mortall offences where a pe­cuniary paine is enjoyneable by Ordina­ries, is founded upon open errour, and usage to enjoyne a pecuniary paine for a mortall offence, notwithstanding to destroy the King; jurisdiction.

The other points to compell the Parishi­oners by corrections to enclose Church­yards, to offer, to give Mortuaries, Mo­nies for Consessions, Chalices, Lights, Holy Vestments, and other adornement of Churche; are more grounded upon interest then amendment of soules; and note, that after that they are offered to God, that they are so spirituall that they are to be expen­ded but in Almes, and spiritually, for they are never to be converted to Lay uses.

And then if any Parishioner for the hurt of the Parson of the Church keopeth back his Tithes, or stealeth them away, or doth not pay them duly or fully, the same is not punishable by a pecu­niary paine, but by a corporall punish­ment.

For the Excommunicate no pecuniall paine was to be for restitution or sa­tisfaction, no more then of a Pagan or a Jew, and if they doe demand a pecu­niary paine, there the Kings Prohibition lyeth, and much more in the demand of Pensions, or of damages of Trespasse, or of defamation; but of Pleas of correction where one Pleades onely Pro salute anima, the Kings prohibition lyeth not.

CHAP. V. SECT. 7.

THe new Statute of Debts is contrary to Law, as it appeareth in the Chap­ter of Contracts; for every imprison­ment of the body of a man is an offence if not for tortious Judgement, and the Law will not suffer any Obligation, or vicious Contract by intermixture of of­fence, and therefore it was to be avoided as grounded upon an offence; for no ho­nest man ought to agree to such a Contract [Page 284]which causeth him to offend, or to be pu­nished.

Againe, it is contrary to the Great Charter which enacteth, that no man be taken, nor imprisored if not by the law­full judgement of his Peeres, or by the Law of the Land.

Here endeth the Mirrour of Justices, of the right Lawes of Persons according to the ancient usages of England.

The end of the fifth Chapter, and of the whole Booke.

FINIS.
THE BOOKE Called, Th …

THE BOOKE Called, The Diversity of Courts, And Their Jurisdictions.

Written by an unknown Author in the time of King Henry the Eighth, in the French Tongue.

Wherein many necessary and profitable things ate contained.

Translated out of the French Tongue into English for the use of many.

By W. H. of Grays Inne Esquire.

Imprinted at London for Matthew Walbancke, and are to be sold at his Shop at Graies Inne gate. 1646.

The Booke called, The diversity of Courts, and their Jurisdictions.

IT is to be understood that the King is the fountaine of Justice, and to that pur­pose ordayneth Judges, that Justice be admini­stred to all his Subjects.

The King himselfe for the excellency of his Person may fit and give Judgement in all Causes personall or reall, betwixt Par­ty and Party, but he cannot fit in Person in Judgement in any Cause where he him­selfe is Party, or where the things of his Crowne or Dignity are concerned, as up­on an Indictment of Treason, or upon as appeale of Murder or Felony, or upon an Action brought by himselfe, as Form­don of Land, of which the right is descen­ded to him from a colaterall Ancester, or in an Action of Debt, by reason of the affection moving him to be favourable to himselfe; and therefore he maketh his Iudges to sit and heare such matters in difference, and to doe justice to the par­ties.

And the place where the Judges sit to minister Justice are called Courts, which are of divers kinds, and the Judges there­of have severall Authority.

Of the Court of Marshalsey.

ANd first, the Court of Marshalsey is an ancient Court, and made for the well government and ordering of the Kings house, for the preservation of the King and his Servants; and this Court hath its bounds within which it hath jurisdiction, and not without.

The Iudges of this Court are the Stew­ard and Marshall of the Kings house, for in them under the King is the ordering of the houshold, &c.

The title of the Court is, Placita Corone aula Hospitii Domini Regis leat coram seneschalle & mareschallo hosp [...]i Domini Regis, &c.

And this Court hath power to enquire of Treason, Murder, and Felony, and to take Appeales of them, and of Mayhem if they be done within the Virge, betwixt persons who are of the Kings house.

And if one of the houshold Sueth ano­ther who is not of the houshold, he may plead to the jurisdiction of the Court; and if they will not allow of the Plea, he shall have a Writ of Errour, and the Iudge­ment shall be reversed in the Kings Bench.

And if one of the houshold sueth ano­ther [Page 287]of the houshold, and the Plaintiffe be put from his service depending the Suit, the other shall shew the same and abate the Writ; but quere if it be so, if in case the Defendant be removed out of service, &c.

The Coroner of the Marshalsey shall fit with the Coroner of the Country upon the death of a man, and if the Plea may be determined before the King remove out of the Virge it shall be; otherwise it shall be at the Common Law.

The Kings Bench.

THere is another Court of high Autho­rity called the Kings Bench, and the Iudges of that Court have Authority to enquire of, heare, and determine Pleas and things touching the Crowne; as High Treason, Murder, Man-slaughter, Rob­beries, Felonies at the Common Law; and by Statute Law, Mayhems, Trespasses, Burglaries, and all deceits and falsities whatsoever; but they have not authority to hold Plea betwixt Party and Party by originall Writ but in speciall cases.

They have power to proceed in and de­termine Indictments, and Presentments taken within any County within the Realme where the Kings Writ runneth, if it be certified by Certiorare, or be deli­very under the hands of the Iustices of the Peace, or other Iustices before whom [Page 288]the Indictments or Presentments be; whe­ther it be of Treason, Felony, forcible en­tre, Ryot, or any other thing against the Peace; and they have Authority to re­verse Iudgements given in the Com­mon Pleas by a Writ of Errour, or be­fore Iustices of Assize, and in Liberties and Franchises but not in London; for a Writ of Errour, of a Iudgement given be­fore the Sheriffes of London shall be rever­sed before the Major in the Hustings.

And erronious Iudgements given before the Major in London shall be reversed at St. Martins before speciall Commissioners assigned to that purpose; and thereupon a Writ of Errour shall be directed to the Major to have the Record and procee­dings thereof, and the Record shall be cer­tified by the Recorder, &c.

And it is said, that if an erronious Iudgement be given in Ireland, it shall be reversed in the Kings Bench by a Writ of Errour, for that in Ireland the Lawes of England are used.

And if an erronious Iudgement be given in the Cinque Ports, it shall be reversed in the Kings Bench, and the Writ shall be di­rected to the Warden of the Cinque Ports, and he shall returne the Writ and the Re­cord, &c.

The King may have a Formdon in the Kings Bench, Debt, Detinue, and every other Action, and a Quere impedit at his pleasure. And a common Person may bring an Action of trespasse Quare vi & [Page 289]ermis in the Kings Bench, and Actions for forging of false Deeds, maintenance, Con­spiracy, Actions of deceit upon the case, or supposing any falsity and deceit, where the King shall have a Fine, &c.

And note that there are some Actions upon the case which shall be sued in the Kings Bench, and some not; as an Action upon the case against one supposing that the Defendant hath sold Land to the Plain­tiffe for a certaine summe of Money, and that he covenanted to infeoffe him by such a day, and not by any Deed, &c. Or to build a house such a day, and did not doe it, &e. such actions shall be brought in in the same Court; but there are other Actions upon the case, which shall not be brought in the Kings Bench; as if a Horse be stollen out of the common Inne, an Action upon the case lyeth against the Hosteler, but not in the Kings Bench, as it is said. And so it is where a man is so bounden to keepe his fire, that the same hurt not his Neighbours houses, &c.

And note, that the chiefe Iustice of the Kings Bench is made by Writ, and not by Patent, and it is to this effect; Rex di­lecto & fidel. fuo. I Fitz-Iames Saltem, Quia volumus quodvos sitis capital. Iusticiar. noster ad placita corem nobis tenenda vobis mandamus qnod officio illi intendatis, but he shall be sworne by the Chancell or of Eng­land before he take upon him his office.

The other Iustices of the same Court are made by Patent, viz. by these words; Con­stituimus [Page 390]&c. unwn justitiorum nostr. ad placi­ta corum no bis tenenda, habend & occupand officium illud quam diu nobis placuerit.

And if a King maketh a Iudge to hold and enjoy the said Office by himselfe, or his sufficient Deputy for life, the grant is void as to the Deputy, and if the grant be to him and his Assignees, he cannot make an Assignee, &c.

The Common Pleas.

ANd note, there is another Court cal­led the Common Pleas, which Court hath jurisdiction to hold Common Pleas, as well personall Pleas as reall, or any other Precipe quod reddant, of Lands or Tene­ments, &c, of Debt, Detinue, Accompt, and other personall Actions; and they have power to hold Plea of any of those Actions, which may be brought in the Kings Bench as Actions of Maintenance, Conspiracy, Forgery of false Deeds, and Actions upon the case, and trespasse against the Peace, of such Actions wherein the King ought to have a Fine, and also of Attaints; but they have not power to hold Pleas of Ap­peales of Murder, Rape, Felony, Mayhem, nor to enquire of them, nor of Riots.

And it is said, That one may Sue the Peace against another before the Iustices of the Common Pleas, and if the Party be in the Hall, or in the Place, or within their [Page 291]View, they may send the Warden of the Fleet to bring the party before the Iustices to finde Sureties, or else commit him to the Fleet; and the reason why they may so doe is, that good order, and the Peace be kept about the Court; but the Iustices have not power to award Processe to the Sheriffe to Arrest the party to appeare in the Court where the Common Plea is; but it is otherwise of the Kings Bench, as it is said, &c.

And it is said, That the Iustices of the Common Pleas have jurisdiction in some things which touch the Crown, and to en­quire and hold Plea of some felony, and also of misprision, and of deceit done within the Court, and within the Record thereof.

And if one imbesell a Pannell after the Enquest passed, and Iudgement given in the Common Pleas, by which the Iudge­ment is reversable by Errour for want of that Pannell; the Iustices of the Common Pleas have power to enquire of the em­beselment of the Pannell by 12. of the Officers and Atturnies of the same Court, and they shall be sworn before the Iustices to enquire of that default; and if they en­dite the embesselors they shall be Arraig­ned thereupon, and shall be compelled to answer thereunto as other Felons, &c. and if they be attainted they shall forfeit their goods and chattels, tamen quaere, &c.

And if one be condemned in Debt, or trespasse in the Common Pleas, and he be in the Hall, the Iustices at the prayer of [Page 292]the Plaintiffe may send the Warden of the Fleet to bring him before them, to satisfie the party the money, or otherwise commit him to the Fleet.

And when he appeareth and will deny that he is the same person, then Quaere what shall be done, if the Justices may commit him to the Fleet or not? And some say not, for that they know him not as Judges, but as other men by information of the parties; and the Plaintiffe cannot maine­taine that he is the same person, because he commeth not in but by information of the party Plaintiffe, & not by Processe of Law; Quaere what is to be done in that case?

And see another difference betwixt the Judges of the one Bench and of the other, for it is said, That if the Judges of the Kings Bench doe award Processe in a For­medon, a Writ of right, or execution of Land recovered in value, the Sheriffe ought to execute the Writs although they have not any jurisdiction therein. But if the Judges of the Common Pleas will grant Processe of Treason, &c. out of their place, the Sheriffe ought not to execute the Pro­cesse, for that authority is onely of Com­mon Pleas, &c.

The chiefe Iustice of the Common Pleas is made by Patent, viz. by these words- Con­stitutimus i [...]mcapital. Iusticiar. nostrum de Coi Banco, &c. Habendum illud own feodis va­diis & regardiis, eidem officio debit & con [...] ­suet. And the other Iudges of the same Bench are made by Letters Patents, &c.

The Chancery.

ANd note, that the Court of Chancery is a Court of a high nature, out of which Court issue all originall Writs, and there a man shall traverse Offices and such things; and in that Court women who are widowes to the King shall be sworne that they shall not marry without the Kings Licence, before the time that they be en­dowed; and it is said, That of errour there upon a Patent, or a Traverse, the same cannot be reversed else where but in Par­liament, Quaere &c. And in that Court a man shall have remedy for that which he hath no remedy at the Common Law; and it is called by the common people, The Court of Conscience.

And therefore see of matters in Consci­ence, how the party shall have remedy.

If a man hath Feoffes to his use, and ma­keth his Will, and thereby willeth that his Feoffes should make an estate to I. for terme of his life, the remainder to C. in Fee; if the said I. will not take the estate what remedy is for him in the remainder, in conscience, and how he shall helpe him­selfe in Chancery, &c.

A man shall have remedy in Chancery for Covenants made without writings, if the party have sufficient Witnesses to prove the Covenants, and yet he is with­out remedy at the Common Law, &c. And for Evidences, when a man knowes not the [Page 294]certainty of them, nor in what they are contained; it is usually to be releeved in Chancery, for he is without remedy by the Common Law, &c.

If a man infeoffeth another of certaine Lands to his use, and the Feoffee selleth the Land to another, if he giveth notice to the Vendee at the time of the sale of the intent of the first Feoffment, he is bounden to performe the will of the first Feoffer, as it seemeth in the Chancery.

A man was bounden unto another by Obligation in a certaine summe of money, and the Oblgee brought an Action upon the same Deed in another County then where the Obligation was made, and had Iudgement to recover; and the Obligor in Chancery sued to be releeved, and it was surmised that by that forraigne Suit he was outed of diverse Pleas which he might have had, if the Action had been brought in the County where the Obliga­tion was made, and it was conceived a good matter to releeve him in equity.

In the Court of Chancery a man shall not be prejudiced by mispleading, or for want of forme, but according to the truth of the Cause judgement ought to be given according to equity, and not Ex rigore ju­ris. And note that there are two jurisdicti­ons, Ordinary, and Absolute; Ordinary is as positive Law, and Absolute is Omnibus modis quibus veritas sciri poterit.

If a man be bounden by Obligation un­to two men unto the use of one of them, [Page 295]and one of them viz. is he to whose use it is not, releaseth to the Obligor all Actions, so as the Obligation is discharged, he to whose use the Obligation was made hath good remedy in Chancery by Subpoena against his companion who released him, but against the Obligor it seemeth he hath no remedy, for every man is bounden to helpe himselfe, and it is lawfull for a man to get a discharge of that which he is char­ged withall, and in danger to others.

And if a man hath recovered against another debt or damages, and he hath paid the same without any Acquittance, or without having a release, and notwithstan­ding the party taketh execution against him upon the same Iudgement, he shall have no remedy by the Common Law; and it was then said by the Chancellor that he shall not have any remedy in equity in this case; and if the same should be remedied in equity, then every Record should be examined before him, and thereby the Common Law overthrowne.

And if I doe infeoffee one upon trust, and the Feoffee doth infeoffee another of the same Land upon trust, Quaere if I shall have a Subpoena against the second feoffee, but where he is infeoffed bona fide, there the first Feoffer is without remedy against the second Feoffee, as it seemeth.

It is said, That the Chancellor of Eng­land wheresoever he shall be in England, hath power to command a man to prison, and he shall not be bayled; Quaere whether [Page 296]the Iustices of the one Bench, or of the other, out of their Courts have the same authority or nor.

The Exchequer.

THe Court which is commonly called the Exchequer, is properly for Ac­comptants, Sheriffes, Escheators and the like, and there they are compellable to make their Accompts according to the usages and customes of the same Court, &c. and it seemeth to be a Court which is much for the Kings profit, for there all remedies are provided, how the debts and duties to the King shall be levyed.

And in that Court the Barons are Iudges betwixt the King and his Subjects, and they are sworne thereunto; and Fines, Issues, and Amercements which are asses­sed in other of the Kings Courts, the estreates shall be made thereof to the Court of Exchequer, and there they shall write forth Processe against the parties to answer thereunto, and to satisfie the King what is due to him, and of divers other matters they have power and authority by reason of their Office, &c.

The Cinque Ports.

THere are also divers other Courts, and inferiour places where Iustice is mini­stred, [Page 297]and in those places they have Iudges, as in the Cinque Ports, and such places which have Counsans of Pleas, and also in Court Barons, in which Courts is Iustice done according to Law, &c. And although they of the Cinque Ports ought to be em­pleaded of their Lands within the juris­diction of the Cinque Ports, yet that hol­deth onely where the Tenant sheweth the same, and taketh advantage thereof if he be impleaded in the Kings Courts of things which are within that jurisdiction; but if the Tenant be sued in the Common Pleas for Lands within the Cinque Ports, if the demandant doth recover by default, or if the Tenant appeare, and plead any matter which is found against him, so that the de­mandant hath judgement for to recover the Land, that judgement shall bind him for ever, &c. But the Tenant might have alleadged, That the Land was within the Cinque Ports, and by such Plea the Kings Courts should be outed of the jurisdi­ction, &c.

And so it is of Lands within an ancient demeasne, if a Writ be brought thereof in the Common Pleas, if the Tenant appea­reth and pleadeth, and doth not take ex­ception to the jurisdiction, and the Plea be found against him, so that the demandant recovereth, the Tenant shall not reverse the judgement by a Writ of Errour, be­cause the Tenant might have taken excep­tion to the jurisdiction of the Court, and it should have been allowed, &c. But yet [Page 298]the Lord may reverse that judgement by a Writ of deceit, and shall make the Land ancient demeasne as it was before, &c.

And if one hath Counsans of Pleas in a Towne, or in a Mannor, and a Writ is brought in the Common Pleas of the same Land, and the Tenant pleadeth, and judge­ment is given against him, the recovery is good, for it is within the power of the King, and the Writ of the Common Pleas doth take place there; and if the Bayliffe, or Lord doth not demand Cognusans the judgement is good. But in another Action the Bayliffe shall have Cognusans for that the nature of the Lard is not changed, and so see that where a man hath counsans of Plea, &c. it ought to be demanded by the Bayliffe, or the Lord, and the Tenant shall not demand the same if he be impleaded in the Kings Court; but of the ancient de­measne there it behoveth the Tenant to shew the same, and plead to the jurisdicti­on, &c. if he will have advantage there­of, &c.

And so note, that in the Cinque Ports there is such a liberty that the Lands and Tenements are pleadable there be­fore the Barons, &c. and yet if one be impleaded at the Common Law of Lands within the Cinque Ports, the Barons shall not have Counsans of the Plea, but the Tenant may plead the same to the juris­diction in abatement of the Writ, &c.

The Court Baron.

NOte also that there is another Court which is called Court Baron, in which Court the Suitors are the Judges, and not the Steward; and they hold plea of Con­tracts within the jurisdiction, &c. and yet it is said by some, That the Defendant shall not shew that the Contract was made out of the jurisdiction, and pray that the Plain­tiffe be examined as in a Court of Pi­powder.

The Judges of the Court Baron have Authority to hold plea before them of Debt upon Contracts, or Detinue, but not of detinue of Charters, nor Actions of debt upon a judgement in a Court of Record, but otherwise I thinke it is of a recovery in the same Court; nor shall they hold plea of Maintenance, forgery of false Deeds, of deceit, not of Decies tantum, not of pleas of Accompts, for they have not authority to assigne Auditors. They shall not hold plea of Debt above the summe of forty shillings, unlesse it be by prescription; and they shall not hold plea of Free-hold by plaint, but by a Writ of right they may. But if a judgement be given of Free-hold upon a plaint, it is said it is good untill it be reversed by a Writ of false judgement, tamen quaere, &c.

And note for what Suit a man shall be judged in a Court Baron, and it is said, That it is where a man is seised of Lands in Fee-simple, and which he holdeth by ser­vice [Page 300]of Suit at the Lords Mannour, that Suit is properly Suit-service, and for such Suit he shall be judged in a Court Baron, and for no other Suit as it is said, &c.

And quaere also, when erronious judge­ments are given how they shall be reversed, viz. when by Writ of false judgement and when by a Writ of Errour. And some say, That in all Courts where the party might remove the plea by a Recordare upon a judgement given, in such Courts a Writ of false judgement lyeth; as in ancient De­measne, Court Baron, County Court, and Hundred; but in other Courts which are of Record the plea shall be removed by a Certiorare, and upon judgement given in such Courts which are of Record, it shall be reversed by a Writ of Errour, &c.

And if a man recovereth in a Court of Record by erronious judgement, and Su­eth not Execution, some say, That a Writ of Errour lyeth, and the party shall have a Supersedeas if he will prey the same; but if a man hath judgement in a Court Baron, and taketh not forth Execution, no Writ of false judgement lyeth: Quaere the reason thereof, and what the Law is in that case.

And note that sometimes the Sheriffe is Judge, as in Reddisseisin, Wast, and Admeasurement, and the Processe shall be served by the Baily as is said.

And note that the Sheriffe is an Officer [...]o the Kings Court, to execute the Pro­cesse thereof; yet sometimes the Coroner is the Officer to the Court where defect is [Page 301]found in the Sheriffe, &c. so that he can­not by Law indifferently execute the Pro­cesse as for divers apparent causes, yet if the Sheriffe dyeth the Processe shall not goe to the Coroner, but shall stay till ano­ther Sheriffe is chosen, &c. And because the Sheriffe is an Officer appointed by the Law to attend the Kings Courts, a man shall not take an Averment against the returne of the Sheriffe directly, and the reas [...]n is, because where Justice ought to be ministred and executed, those who have the Government of the Law ought to re­pose trust and confidence in some person, and if every one might averre against that which the Sheriffe doth, then Justice should not be executed, but should for ever be delayed, &c.

The meanes and the remedy how a man may come to his due, and to that which is wrongfully kept from him, and that is by plea, and this word is generall, and hath divers effects implyed therein, and may be divided into divers branches, viz. Into pleas of the Crowne, as appeales of Death, Robbery, Rape, Felony, and divers other things, &c. and into Actions reall, where­by Lands, Tenements, Rents, and other hereditaments are demanded, as Writs of right, Formed on, &c. Or Actions possesso­ry, as Writs of Entre, Assize of Mort­damester, Cosinage and the like, &c. And it may also be divided into Actions perso­nals, as Debt, Trespasse, Detinue, &c. and into Actions mixt, as into Assizes, and Acti­ons [Page 302]of wast which are as well in the realty as in the personalty. A personall plea may be divided into two parts, one into a meere personall plea, as an Action of debt, detinue, where none hath interest but the parties themselves; the Plaintiffe and the Defendant. And the other part is mixt in the Crowne, the Plaintiffe and the Defen­dant have not the sole interest in those Actions, but the King hath an interest in them also to have a fine; as in an Action of Trespasse, Vi & armis, and that is an Action mixt with the pleas of the Crown, &c.

And note that in matters of the Crown, for such for which a man shall suffer death, some may be principalls and some accesso­ries, as Murder, Felony, Rape, and the like; but in High Treason I conceive all are principalls, & in petit treason there may be principall and accessory as well as in felony

In a Premunire all are principalls, and in cutting out of Tongues, and putting out of Eyes there may be an accessory as well as a principall, as is said, &c.

In Robbery all are principalls who are present at the time of the Robbery done, otherwise it is in Mur [...]et; for if one be present and doth nothing he is an accesso­ry, and not a principall, &c. In Mayhem some say, that all are principalls, as well he who is comforting and abetting as he who giveth the Mayhen; as it is in Trespasse, tamen quaere, for I conceive the Law to be contrary, &c. And it was said, That if a man be present at the death of a man, and [Page 303]moveth another to kill the man, that he is a principall, notwithstanding that he giveth him not any stroke, and notwithstanding that the Count in every Appeale is, That every principall did mortally strike and wound him, &c. but those are words of forme, and the blow of him who struck is the stroke of him who commanded him when he was present.

And it is to know that for such things for which a man deserveth death, there are two waies to bring him to answer the same; one by Appeale, which is at the Suit of the party the other is by way of Indictment, which is at the Kings Suit, &c. And for a Mayhem the party shall have an Appeale of Mayhem, wherein he shall recover damages, and no death shall follow, &c. and see the Appeale following, and first of the Appeale of the death of a man, &c.

An Appeale of Murder.

IH. hic instanter appellat W. F. de morte H. C. fratris sui, per eo quod cum predict. H. fuit in pace Dei & Dom. regis apud D. tali die, hora, & anno. tibi venit W. F. uti felo Dom. Regis, in assultu premeditat vi & armis, &c. Et in ipsum H. ad tunc & ibid. felonicè in­sultum feoit & cum quodam gladio precii 12. d. quem ipse in manu sua dextra ad tunc & ibidem tenuit predict. H. super caput sunt percussit & unam plagam mortalem in longitudine duorum poduwn in auteriori parte Capitis suo usque ad [Page 304]cerebrum eidem H. adhunc & ibid. felonicè dedit, de qua quidem plaga pred. H. per 3. dies kunc proximè sequentes languebat & tunc ibid. obiit; or imediate obiit. Et sic idem Ichanes ut felo Dom. Regis pred. H. folonicè in­terfecit & mundravit contra pacem dicti Dom. regis, Coronam & dignitatem suas, & quod hoc feo it nequite, & ut felo contra pacem Dei & Dom. Regis, pred. Iohannes offert hoc disrationar pro­ut curià Dom. Regis hic censideravit, &c.

And it seemes the Appeale of Murder ought be be brought within the yeare and a day after the death of him who is murdered; and in an Appeale the party hath two issues, to put himselfe upon the Jury to try if he be guilty or not, or to wage Battaile, and to make the Battaile with the Appellant; and if he doe gage Battaile he ought to designe the battaile in his proper person, and by no Champion. But it is otherwise in a Writ of right, &c.

And there are divers causes to ouste the Defendant in the appeale of Battaile, for it is said, That if an Infant within age bringeth an Appeale, and the Defendant sheweth that he is within age, &c. the Justices have been of opinion that he shall be put to answer the Appeale of the Appellant being within age, and the Defendant hath lost the advantage to wage the Battaile, because it was his owne Act. And I conceive that if a Woman bringeth an Appeale of the death of her Husband against another, the Defen­dant shall lose the advantage of Battaile; [Page 305]for he cannot Combate or deraigne the Bat­taile with a Woman, &c. And if a party be indicted of the Felony or Murder, &c. he shall not wage battaile.

And see that in an Appeale of the death of a man against two, the one as Principall, and the other as Accessory, and they waged Battaile, and the Plaintiffe demurred upon the plea, and it was said, That the Accesso­ry should not be put to answer till the Prin­cipall was attainted or acquitted; yet it is said, That the Accessory should answer pre­sently, but the issue should not be tryed till the Principall were attainted or acquitted; and if the Principall be acquitted the other issue should not be tryed.

And I conceive that in every case of Felo­ny where a man is indicted as Principall, and afterward hath his pardon, or forjureth the Realme, that in those cases and the like the Accessory shall not be arraigned, because that when the Principalls life is pardoned in what manner soever it be, the Felony is de­termined, and by consequence acquitted, and by the same reason the accessory is dischar­ged. But Quaere what the Law is if the Prin­cipall have his Clergy.

And see that where there are three Bro­thers, and the middlemost killeth his eldest Brother, the youngest Brother shall have the Appeale, and yet he is not his Heire. The same Law where the eldest Brother killeth his Father, the youngest shall have the Appeale if there be but two Brothers. [Page 306]And where the Wife killeth her Husband, the Heire shall have the Appeale as it is said. Quaere what the Law is in the cases before, &c.

And the Processe in an Appeale of death is one Capias, and one Exigent, &c. but in an appeale of Robbery, an appeale of Rape and Mayhem, the Processe is two Capias, and one Exigent, &c. And note that a man can never have an appeale of Robbery, Rape, or Mayhem by discent, for the same shall never discend; but it is otherwise of Murder.

And also note, that the appeale shall not abate, if in the Declaration be the yeare, day, and other time when the Felony was done, and it shall not abate for want of Fresh-suit, if it be not within the yeare and the day, and that is by the Statute of Gloucester, &c.

In an Appeale if the Defendant plead that the Plaintiffe is a Bastard, and he is certified to be mulier, yet the Defendant shall be received to plead not guilty, be­cause at the beginning when he alleadged Bastardy, he might have pleaded over to the Felony, because he demanded another tryall, for the one is tryable by the Record, and the other by Enquest. But of such mat­ter which is tryable by Enquest if he plea­deth to the Felony, all the same shall be tryed by one Tryall, and by one Enquest. In an Assize, if the Tonant alledge Basterdy in the Plaintiffe, and the Bishop doth certifie [Page 307]muliarity, yet the Assize shall be taken to en­quire of the seisin and disseisin; quaere.

And quaere if a man in an appeale plead a plea which is tryable in another County, if he shall plead over to the Felony, because he demandeth two Tryalls.

Appeale of Robbery.

THe Writ of Appeale of Robbery be­ginneth thus:

A. B. nuper de London generosus, attackiatus fuit ad respondendum, R. F. generoso simal cum D. nuper de F. in suburbiis London, de robberia & pace demini regis nunc fracta, unde eos appel­lat, & sunt plegii de prosequend. A. D. et C. Et unde idem R. in propria persona suo instanter appellat pred. C. A. de eo quod ubi idem R. fait in pace dei et Domini Regis nunc apud London, viz. in parochia sancti Dunstani in Fleetstreet in suburbiis Londonj or, apud talem villam in tali Comitatu, 20. Octobris Anno Regni Regis nunc 17. circa horam septimam post meridiem ejas­dem diei venurunt tam pred. W. I. et K. qui mo­do non comparent, quam pred. A. qui modo com­paret, felonicè ut felones Dom. Regis nunc insidi­ando et insalt praemedatas contra [...] pacem Regis nunc coronam et dignitatem suns die, anno, hora parochia, et wardo pred. or villa et com. prelict. Et pred. W. unam galeam precii 26. s. 8. d. et unam crateram argenteam et deauratum precii 40. s. de bonis et catallis pred. R. ad tunc ibid. [Page 308]invent. felonicè furatus est, caepit et asportavit. Et pred. C. A. et I. K. die, anno, parochia et warda pred. or vile et comitatu pred. felonicè confo [...]taverunt, sustentaverunt et auxaliaverunt pred. W. ad feloniam pred. in forma pred. faciend et perpetrand ac eum tunc et ibidem ad feloniam illam factam, sciente eum feloniam illam sic fecisse receptaverunt. Et quam citò idem felones felonias, predictas in form [...] predicta fecissent, fugierunt, predictus R. eos recenter insequitus fuit de warda in wardam (if the Appeale be brought in London) or de villa In vil­lam, (if it be brought in any County) usque ad quatuor wardas propinquiores. Et alterius quousquae, et c. Et si predictus felo qui modo comparet feloniam predictam vult contradicere, predict. R. hoc paratus est verificare et versus eum probare prout curiae, &c.

And the like Declaration is in burning of Houses, and of Burglary, mutatis mu­tandis.

And the Defendant in this Appeale shall have the same tryall as he shall have in the appeale before rehearsed, to put himselfe up­on the issue tryable by the Enquest, or to wage Battaile if he pleaseth.

But there are certaine things which shall put the same from that advantage, that he shall not wage Battaile, &c. viz. If the De­fendant be indicted of the same felony, &c. and if the Plaintiffe be may hemed by the De­fendant, or by another as I conceive; or if the Defendant be taken in the manner, or if the Plaintiffe be within age, or above [Page 209]the age of forty yeares; or if the Plaintiffe be a woman or the like.

And note that if the appeale of Murder, Robbery, or Rape be brought in the Kings Bench, and issue be taken before the Justi­ces of Assize, if the Plaintiffe be non-suit they have not power to arraigne the Defen­dant; but if the appeale be brought before them, and afterwards the Plaintiffe is Non­suit, it is otherwise as it is said.

And there is another difference when a man is arraigned at the Kings Suit, and when at the Suit of the party; for if he be arraig­ned at the Kings Suit, he shall be put to answer the Felony, whether he be of that name or of another name; and it shall be no plea for him to say, That he is not of that Sir-name, nor knowne by such a name, but by another name; for if a man killeth ano­ther and is indicted thereof, he shall answer to the Felony, and shall not be admitted to plead misnosiner; but if it be at the Suit of the party it is otherwise, as if a man bring an appeale against another, there he shall be admitted to have the plea, and that is the difference.

Note that if a man bringeth an appeale of the death of a man who hath lawfull cause to have the appeale, and after Declaration he is Non-suit, the Defendant shall be arraigned a new at the Kings Suit; but if the Heire of the dead sueth the appeale, his Wife being alive, and after Declaration the Heire is Non-suit; the Defendant shall not [Page 310]be arraigned a new at the Kings Suit, be­cause that none could Sue the appeale but the Wife, and so the Declaration was with­ [...]t warrant. And quaere how that matter may appeare to the Court.

And if one be acquitted in Appeale, or indictment where in there is no errour in the Originall; he shall be arraigned De novo at the Kings Suit, although that errour be in the Capias or Exigent. But if errour be in the Originall, and he is acquitted, he shall be arraigned De novo at the Suit of the King, because that his Arraignment was never warranted but without warrant; for when the King is assertained of a Felon, and of the day and yeare, if the Felon be not lawfully acquitted of the same Felony he shall be arraigned at the Kings Suits. But if he be once lawfully acquitted of the Felony, he shall never put his life in hazard againe for the same Felony, if it be not for Mur­der, in which case it is said, That if a Mur­derer be acquitted within the yeare at the Kings Suit, he may be afterwards in an ap­peale arraigned within the yeare at the Suit of the party, &c.

And if an appeale of Murder be brought before the Sheriffe and Coroner in the County, it is said, That it may be removed into the Kings Bench by a Writ, which shall be directed to he Coroner, and not to the Sheriffe, because that the Coroner hath the Record; yet I thinke the Law is otherwise.

And if one be indicted for Murder, and afterwards an appeale is brought against him, and after Declaration the Plaintiffe is Non­suit, the Appellee shall be arraigned at the Kings Suit upon the Declaration, and not upon indictment, as it is holden in 4. E. 4.

Note that it was said by some Justices in times past, That in every case where the Defendant pleadeth a matter, whereby he proveth that the action doth not lye for the Plaintiffe as Bastardy, or never accoupled in loyall Matrimony, &c. there he need not to answer to the Felony; but if he pleadeth a release in Bar, then he ought to plead to the Felony, because it is not denyed by him that the Action once lay for the Plaintiffe, for when he pleadeth to the Felony then he con­fesseth that the Plaintiffe is such a person who can maintaine the action; yet it was said to the contrary, That he shall not plead to the Felony infauorem vite, where otherwise if the plea were found against him he should be attainted, and the Felony not enquired of, and that seemeth to be both reason and Law, &c.

And note, that when a man is found guilty for Murder, or Felony, &c. for which he suf­fereth death, he may pray his Booke to save him if he be a Clerke, and shall have it if he can read. But if that Bigamy at another time convicted be alledged against him, and pro­ved, then he shall not have his Clergy.

And it was said, That if the Ordinary re­fuseth a Clerke generally, or specially, that [Page 312]the Judge may compell him to accept the fe­lon. But the old Law was, That if the Ordi­nary had refused him specially, as to say, Non habet vestem Clericalem, non habet consuram; yet the Judge might compell him to accept of him. But if the Ordinary doe refuse him generally, the Judge cannot compell him to accept of him, because there may be some cause wherefore the Ordinary by the Law of Holy Church ought not to receive him. But that opinion as it was said, was altered in the time of William Hussey, and his reason was, That if this Judge be his Judge where the Ordinary refuseth him specially, it is as great reason that he shall be his Judge where he refuseth him generally.

And see, that those who are so attainted of Murder, or of other Felonies, and for such things as they shall suffer death, they shall forfeit their Lands and Tenements, and their goods and chattels for ever, and the King shall have the Lands for a yeare and a day, and then the Lords of whom the Lands are holden shall have them. But he who is attain­ted of Treason, the King shall have all his Lands, as well those which are holden of other Lords as those which are holden of himselfe, &c. And if a man hath Land in the right of his Wife, and is attainted of Felony, the Land shall be forfeited for the terme of his life; and it was said, That if before the At­tainder, he and his wife were disseised, and af­terwards he were attainted and restored to the Kings peace; yet they could not have an Assize, Tamen quaere.

Appeale of Rape.

NOte also that the Appeale of Rape beginneth thus:

Robertus Wood nuper de A. in Comita [...] Salop Clericus, dict. R. W. nuper de A. in comitatu predict capellanus Rector Ecclesie pa­tochialis de A. in comitatu predict. Or thus; Nuper de D. in comitatu predict gent. alias dict. R. S. nuper de D. in com. predicto yeo­man attach [...]atus fuit per corpus saum, ad respen­dendum Alicie. G. de rapiu ipsius Alicie, & pa [...]e Dom. regis nunc fracta, unde eum appellat. Et sunt plegii de prosequend. A. D. de C. in comit. C. gentleman, & E. I. de M. in comitat. C. yeoman, &c. Et unde eadem Alicia in predict persona sua instanter appellat predict. R. W. de eo quod ubi predict. Alicia fuit in pace dei & Domini Regis nunc apud A. in predict. in comit. Salop, 8 die mensis Maii ann. Regni Dem. Regis, 17. circa horam sextam post meridiem ejusdem diei, ibidem venit predict S. felonicè ut felo pre­dict. domini regis nunc insideand. & insultu pre­medita contra pacem ejusdem dom. regis co­ronam & dignitatem suas, die, anno, hora, & lo­co in comitatu predict. & in prefatam Aliciam ad tunc & ibid. insultum fecit, & ipsam ad tunc & ibid. de virginitate defloruit contra volu [...]tatem suant raduit & carnaliter cognovit, & sic pre­dict. R. S. predict. Aliciam modo & forma pre­dict. rapuit, & quam cito idem felo feloniam & raptum predict. fecissit, fugiit, dicta (que) Alicea ipsum recenter insecuta fuit de villa in villam [Page 314]us (que) quatuor villas propinqiores, & ulterius quous (que) &c. Et si idem felo felontam et rapt um predict in forma predict. imposit didicere velit, predict Alacia hoc parata est verificare et versus eum probare, prout curia, &c.

And if a man Sueth an Appeale of the Rape of his Wife, although she be not his Wife in right but in possession, yet the Ap­peale doth well lye as is said; otherwise it is in an Appeale of murder brought by a wo­man of the death of her Husband, for there it is a good plea, that they were never law­fully coupled in Matrimony.

Appeale of Mayhem.

SEE also that the Appeale of Mayhem is as followeth: viz.

I. N. in propria persons sua hic instanter appellat W. de F. de eo quod cum idem, quaere tali die & anno fuit in pace dei, et Dom. Regis nunc, &c, apud talem villam in tali comitatu circa horam sextam, &c. Ibi venit predict. W. vi et armis, viz. baculis ut felo domini regis nunc insid [...]and. et ex insulta premeditete ad tunc ibid. indiction I. insultum fecit et ad [...]tunc et ibid. own quodam baculo precii, &c. quem predict. W. in manibus suis ad tunc et ibid. tenuit, predict. querentem super brachium dextrum felonicè tunc purcussit, per quod vene et necui brachii sui per­dict. restricti fuerunt ac neci, et mortisicat d [...]ve­nerunt; Or, cum quodam gladio, vel cultello precii [Page 315]&c. quem defendens in manibus suis ad tunc et ibid. tenuit manum dexteram, vel policem manus dextere, vel aliud membrum, vel auriculam, vel aliquam juncturam membri querentis felonicè amputavit, vel oculum suum evulsit, vel dentes suos anteriores fregit et deposuit. Et sic idem de­fendens ut felo Dom. regis predict. quer. ad tunc et ibid. felonicè mayheymavit, contra pacem dicti Dom. Regis Coronam et dignitatem suus. Et si defendans hoc velit dedicere, querens hoc para­tus est versus eum probare, prout curia Dom. Re­gis de eo consideraverit, &c.

And notwithstanding that the Plaintiffe declare in an appeale of Mayhem, that the Defendant hath mayhemed him feloniously, yet the Defendant shall not suffer the punish­ment of death, but shall answer damages ac­cording to the greatnesse and grievousnesse of the offence, &c. And if the Plaintiffe de­clareth in an appeale of Mayhem, &c. and the Defendant prayeth that it may be view­ed if it be a Mayhem or not, Quaere, if the Justices say, That he is mayhemed, if it be peremptory to the Defendant, so that he shall not be afterwards receiveable to plead not guilty to it, or any other barre. And I conceive it is peremptory, &c. And in an appeale of Mayhem the Plaintiffe declared, That the Defendant stroke him upon the head, so that he had lost his hearing, and because the Justices talked to him, and well perceived that he could heare they said that the Plaintiffe should be fined, &c.

And see that if the Defendant in in an ap­peale [Page 316]of Mayhem saith, That the Plaintiffe at another time brought an Action of Trespasse against the same Defendant, and sued forth the same Mayhem, and recovered damages for the same, and sued execution, if the same be a good plea or not, &c. And it was said, That by an appeale of Mayhem a man shall not lose his Action of Trespasse, but contra­riwise; he shall not have an appeale after he hath once recovered in Trespasse for the same Mayhem. Quaere what the Law is.

And in an appeale of Mayhem against two, the Plaintiffe declared against one as Princi­pall, and against the other as accessory, and it was challenged because that all ought to have been principalls, and the Court said, It was in his election, so that the Declaration one way or the other was good enough. And it was said by some, That it is no Mayhem to cut off ones Eare, whereby he loseth his hear­ing, &c. but the bearing out of his Teeth is a Mayhem, because he may by them defend himselfe in Battaile. Quaere if in the first case it be not a Mayhem, &c.

Indictments.

THere are also Indictments upon which a man shall be arraigned, upon which if he be found guilty he shall be executed, &c. and first see Indictments upon the view of the bo­dy raken before the Coroner in the County.

Inquisuio indentenda capta apud B. in Com. N. [Page 317]20. die mensis Maii annoregni nunc Regis Hen­rici, octavi 20. coram I. W. uno Coronatorum Dom [...]regis nunc Com. predict. et super v [...]sum Corpo­tis cujusdam I. F. ibid. jacentem interfect. per Sacramentum, I. S. W. C. &c. Qui dicunt su­per Sacramentum suum. Quod quidam I. N. de London gent. 20. die, &c. Ann. &c. vi et armis, viz. gladiis beculis et cultellis animo felonico et ex malitia procogitata in prefatum, I. F. apud B. predict. insult. fecit et ipsurn ver ber avit, vulnera­vit et male tractavit, ac dict. I. M. cum quodam cultello vocat a wood knife precii 12. d. quem ipse in manibus suis ad tunc tenuit, prefat. I. F. [...]d tunc et ibid. us (que) ad medium corporis sui felo­nice percussit at (que) invasit in profunditatem decem pollic. dans ei plaguam mortalem, de qua quidem plaga dict. I. F. infra unam horam tunc proxime sequent. ad tunc et ibidem obiit, et sic predict. I. N. eundem I. F. ad tunc et ibidem felonice interfecit et mardravit, contra pacem Dom. Regis, &c.

And it was said, That the Coroner hath not power to take any Enquest of the death of a man if not upon the view of the body, & if he doe it in other manner, all that he doth is void.

And it hath been used in times past that the Coroners might record the breaking of Pri­son by the Prisoners which are in them, and if the Prisoners were in for felony, they were put to execution without further answer; but quaere if any such Law be now in use.

And a Coroner might take an appeale of an Approver, of felony done in any County of [Page 318] England, and in the same manter he might make abjuration, if he assested the felony to be done in another County then in the Coun­ty where the Coroner dwelt. And the reason was, because by that confession they shall be attainted. But he cannot so doe in an appeale of Robbery, if the felony be not done within the same County.

There are also divers Indictments, as of Robbery, Burglary, and other felonies which are mentioned in sundry books, and the course of them is well known, becausethey are com­mon, and in daily use and experience.

If a man be indicted that he feloniously cut down Trees, &c. in such a place, and carried them away, the party shall not be arraigned upon such indictment, because it cannot be said to be felony.

A man was indicted for that he traiterously, &c. had made 100. s. of Alchamy to the likenesse of the Kings money, and it was mo­ved that the indictment was sufficient, be­cause it was not put certaine what money he made, groats or pence.

A man was indicted, That whereas another man was indicted of felony who was put into the Stocks, &c. that he entred into the house without breaking of the same, and set him out of the Stocks, and set him at liberty, and it was said, That it remained in the pleasure of the King, whether he should have perpe­tuall imprisonment, or other pecuniary pu­nishment according to the Kings Ordinance, but he shall not be hanged, &c.

And see that it was the use in times past, that the party should not be restored to his goods upon an Indictment of Robbery, un­sesse it were found that he made fresh-suit, if he were not appealed, yet that Law is altered and changed, and the party shall be also vestored to his goods where the felon is arraigned upon an Indictment as well as up­on an Appeale, if the party giveth evidence against the felon at the time of his Arraign­ment, and he shall not be put to circuit of Action to sue his appeale, and it seemeth to be good Law.

Note, that the Writs are the principall and first thing in our Law, whereby a man shall recover that which is wrongfully de­tained from him, and they are the foundati­on of every Suit; and therefore looke when a man beginneth his Suit that the Writ be good, else all which followeth will be no­thing worth; which Writs are ordained by Law according as the matter is.

And there see first the Writ of Right and the nature of it, because it is a Writ of a higher nature then any other Writ can be; and the chiefe things and Articles of that Writ are, the deforcement, the quantity of the Tenements in what Towne the Tene­ments are, and that the demandant hath a lawfull estate in fee by his owne Purchase, or of the seisin of his Ancestor, or his owne seisin, the taking of the Explees and the seisin thereof, in the time of what King, and in the time of peace, and the tender of the [Page 320]Demy marke a good discent, and in wha manner he hath right, and the averment.

And note that the Explees ought to be of the Demesne or of the Services, and in a Pre­cipe quod reddat of the manner of Explees in Services, &c. and of the Demesnes in Sheep, and Corne, in Pasture in feeding of Cattle, of Wood, in selling of the Wood, Gardens, in selling the Apples, or Grasse, of Villain, is in base service to his profit, and in seisin of those of his blood; and for a Chaplaine, or finde­ing of poore men, the Explees are alledged in Masses, and Prayers, &c. and of a Gorge in taking of the Fish; of a Mill, in taking of Tole: And generally, a man shall alledge Explees according to the matter in demand, and the nature of it.

And the triall in this Writ of Right may be two waies; the one by the Grand Assize, and the other by Battaile; but if the right be to be determined by the Battaile, it shall be done by Champions, and not by the par­zies themselves, as it is said; and the reason is, that if any of the parties be killed, Judge­ment of the Land cannot be given against a dead person. Quaere if that be the reason or not.

And it was said, That a man cannot have a Writ of Right of a Rent, but onely of a Rent-service, for that other Rents are against common right, &c.

And see that a Writ of Right doth differ from other Writs in pleading, for in a Writ of Right the Tenant ought to conclude upon [Page 321]the right: To conclude, so that he hath more right to have the Lands, &c. then the deman­dant, and not to conclude Judgement of Action, as the conclusion is in other Writs, yet the same holdeth not in every case; for if the Tenant in a Writ of Right plead a re­lease collaterall, &c. without warranty, there the Tenant shall conclude Judgement if Acti­on, and not otherwise as it seemeth; for the demandant hath more right to the Land then the Tenant hath, but by reason of the war­ranty the demandant shall be barred of his Action.

And note, that in a Writ of Right upon the Triall no attaint lyeth, and yet in a Writ of right of Dower an attaint lyeth, which is, a Writ of Right; but the reason is, because the Triall thereof shall not be by the Grand Assize, nor by Battaile, but by a Common Jury, &c.

And note, that there are divers Writs of Right; a Writ of Right which is triable by Battaile, or by Grand Assize, as a Writ of right of Land, or a Writ of Customes and Services, a Quod permittat in the debet Writ of right of Advowson, &c. and the like. And there are other Writs of the possession mixt with the right, as a Writ of Escheat, Cessavit, rationable part, &c. and the like, but in those no Battaile nor Grand Assize lyeth.

In a Writ of Customes and Services, the effect thereof is the wrongfull deforcement in not doing of the Services which ought to be done to the demandant out of the Land, and [Page 322]the Land ought to be shewed, and how he holdeth by such Services, and shew seisin in him or his Ancestors of Fee and Right, and alledge the taking of Explees, and the Aver­ment.

The Articles and things which are materi­all in the Writs, appeare in the Writs them­selves, and in the booke of Novel Tales, and in other bookes, and therefore they need not to be here mentioned, and for that cause I omit them here, &c.

An Indictment upon the Statute of 8. H. 6.

JƲrator present. pro Dom. rege, quod cum insta­tuto in Parliamento Dom. nuper Regis Henriet Angliae sexti, post conquestum ap [...]d Westm. anno Regni sui 8. tent. edit inter cetera ordinatum sit, quod si aliqua persona expulsa sit seu dissesita, de aliquibus terris et tenementis modo forcibili aut pacisice expulsa sit, et postea manu forti et armis extra teneatur contra justic. pacem vel post aliquem talem ingressum aliquod feossementum seu discontinuatio aliquo modo inde factum sit ad jus possessor defraudend. aut tollend. quod pars in ea parte gravata habeat assissam nove d [...]sseisine aut breve de transgress [...]one versus hujus disseist­torem, et si pars gravata recuperaverit per assi­sam vel rationem transgr. et preveredictum alio modo per debitain legis formam sit compactum quod pars defendens in terras e [...] tenem. vi imgressusfuit, aut ea per vim post ingressum tenuerit, quaerens re­ciperet [Page 323]versus defendentem d [...]nna sua ad tripli­cem et ulterius finem faciet Dom. Regi, et re­demptionem pro ut in statuto pred. plenius conti­netur, &c. Quidam tamen L. C. de E. in com. pred. generosus snnul cum quin (que) personis jurato­ribus pred. ignotis statutum illud minime ponde­rans, die Dom. 20. die Januarii circa horam 9. post meridiem ejusdem diei anno Regni Dom. re­gis nunc 12. manu forti ac vi et armis, viz. Ba­culis et cultelltis in unum messuagium, unum gar­dinum ducent as acras terre, 40. &c. prati, et 30. arras basvi cum pertinetii quorundum E. K. Armigeri et L. M. armigeri &c. scituat jacen et existen in perochia de L. juxta T. in com. pred. ingressus fuit, et inde ipsas E. K. et L. M. vi et armis, viz. baculis et cultellis ac manu forti dissertivit. Et ejus inde statum et possessionem sic per disseissinam illam habitam et obtent, cum pred. personis ignotis us (que) in crastinum diem sequentem, viz. 13. diem mensis Januarii continuavit. Quo quidem 13. die Januarii H. L. de M. in comita­tu pred. yeoman, W. B. de pred. Husbandman, et I. C. nuper eisdem villa et com [...]tatu laborer apud L. pred. in et super tenta pred. una cum prefato T. C. manu forti ac vi et armis, viz. ba­culis cultellis, gladiis scutis, arcubus et sagittis se assemblaverunt, et eadem tenementa vi et armis pred. a pred. 12. die Januarii hucus (que) inrurius ipsius T. C. et ipsum T. pretensa tenuerunt et prefat. E. K. et L. M. &c. inde hucus (que) extra tenent in dicti Dom. Regis nunc contemptum ac contra formam statuti pred. et contra pacrm dicti Dom. Regis, &c.

When the Parties are at issue in their Acti­ons [Page 324]the common Triall thereof in our Law is by Verdict of 12. men, who shall be sworne upon the Booke to speake the truth accor­ding to their conscience. And sometimes the matter shall be tried by the Bishop, and not by Verdict of 12. men; as generall Bastardy alledged in any of the parties it shall be cer­tified by the Bishop, and in a Quaere impedit if the issue be joyned upon the institution it shall be tryed by the Bishop, for the same is in a manner a spirituall thing. But induction shall be tryed by Jury, and also in a Quare impedit, if issue be taken upon Plenary it shall be tryed by the Bishop; but whether the Church be void or not void shall be tryed by the Jury. And if the Parties be at issue in a quare impedit upon the ability of the Per­son, whether he were sufficiently learned or not, it shall be tryed by the Bishop during the life of the Clerke, but if the Clerke be dead it shall be tryed by Jury. And it is said, That if Bastardy or other the like thing be alledged upon a thing which is not but dillatory, it shall be remanded to the Bishop to be tryed, &c.

And a man in an Action of Debt brought against him upon a Contract may wage his Law, to sweare upon a Booke that he oweth not the Plaintiffe the money which he de­mandeth, nor any penny thereof; and he ought to have with him 11. more to sweare with him, that they beleeve in their Consci­ence that he sayeth truth, and so he shall be discharged; but if the Action be brought [Page 325]upon any specialty, or upon matter of Re­cord, or upon a thing touching Land, &c. he shall not help himselfe in that manner, but shall put the same upon the tryall of the Jury, but he himselfe shall not be admitted to sweare, &c.

And note, that an Oath ought to have three Companions, Truth, Justice, and Judge­ment, and if they be wanting it is no Oath but a Perjury; for if a man be forced by con­straint to sweare, that for many yeares he quiely held such Lands, &c. it is Perjury, not in him who sweareth, but in him who compelleth him to sweare, Reum non facit nist mens sit rea. Nemo se circumveniat aut seducat. Qui per lapidemfalse jur at perjurus est. Quacunque arte verborum jur at aliquis, Deus ita accipit sicut ille qui jur at intelligit. Et minus malum est per Deum falsum jur are veraciter, quam per Deum ve­rum jur are fallaciter. Quanto enim id per quod juratur est magis sanctum, tanto magis est penals perjurium, &c.

FINIS.

The Table.

A
  • ABusions of the Common Law, from 124. to 151
  • Accords finall. 171
  • Accompt. 155
  • Acquittance. 155
  • Accessories. 42
  • Action. 58.89.182,183
  • Afferment nnd afferrors. 49
  • Allienations. 11.14
  • Amercements. 90.218,219
  • Approvers. 61.142,143
  • Appeales and Appealers. 48.61.69.303 to 316
  • Articles of the Coroners Enquest. 40.41
  • Articles in the Leet. 53
  • Articles in Eyre. 211
  • Assize of Novell Disseisin. 94,95,96,97,98
  • Attaints. 166,167
  • Attachments. 66
  • Atturnies 97.124
B
  • BAyle. 73
  • [Page] Barons of the Exchequer. 49
  • Beaupleader. 34
  • Battaile 141.157,158,159
  • Bigamy. 132
  • Burning and Burners. 16.78.146.193
  • Burglary. 36.43.79.148
C.
  • CEnturies and Centiners. 5
  • Circuits. 62
  • Charters, Deeds, Minuments. 154
  • Clergie. 131
  • Clerks. 131
  • Champion. 186,187,188
  • Chauncery. 293
  • Cinque-Ports. 297
  • Combets and Combattors. 157
  • Contract. 104,105. to 108
  • Contempts and Contumacies. 76
  • Coroners. 7.287
  • Courts. 10.50
  • Court Baron. 299
  • Common Pleas. 290,291
  • Countors or Pleaders. 65
  • Coyne. 10
  • Counsans. 131
  • Copy-holds and Copy-holders. 113.156
D.
  • DEfaults. 180,181
  • [Page] Defects of Magna Charta, from 251. to 260
  • Divination and Diviners. 17
  • Dillatory Pleas. 130
  • Disseisins. 93,94.153.215
  • Distresse and Distresses. 95.99.100.101 102,103,147
  • Doomesday Booke. 114
  • Dower. 11
E.
  • EArles. 5
  • Earldome. 96
  • England. 3
  • Englishire. 47
  • Escape. 73
  • Essoignes and Essoigners. 117. to 124
  • Exchequer. 9.49.296
  • Exceptions. 128
  • Order of them. 129
  • Exceptions of time, persons, and place. 137, 138
F.
  • FAires and Markets. 14
  • Falsifying. 23.75
  • False Latine. 152
  • Festivalldaies. 136
  • Forfeiture. 44
  • Franchises. 163.213
G.
  • [Page] GOale and Goalers. 72
  • Grand and Petit Assize. 93
H.
  • HEresie. 16
  • Homage and Fealty. 169.170
  • Hunting. 165
  • Hue and Cry. 10.67
I.
  • INformers. 64
  • Imprisonment. 82.149
  • Indictments. 84,85,86.143.227 317. to 323
  • Jurours. 43
  • Judges and Judgement. 59.64.133,134 135.207.172,173.287,288,289
  • Judgement of death. 203
  • Jurisdiction. 7.177,178,179
  • Justices in Eyre. 209
  • Infamous persons. 192
K.
  • KIng. 3
  • Kings Bench. 287
  • Knights Fees. 11
L.
  • LAw. 1
  • Larcine. 31,32,33,34,35.79.147
M.
  • [Page] MAjesty. 16.74.193
  • Mainprisors. 71
  • Mainpernors. 184
  • Marshalsey. 288
  • Manslaughter. 26.28
  • Mayhem. 82.149
  • Merchants. 15
  • Misadventures. 42
  • Misnosmer. 152
  • Murder. 47.79.146.194. to 202.
N.
  • NAtivo habendo. 112
  • Neifty 109. 181
  • Ne injuste vexes. 115
O.
  • OAths. 169, 170. 325
  • Oath of the King. 3
  • Oath of Countors. 65
  • Oath of Battaile. 161
  • Obligations. 166
  • Offences and the division of them. 15.68
  • Oflences reall and personall at the Kings Suit. 84.86
  • Offences veniall. 86
  • Office of Coronors. 48. to 38. 67.
  • Office of Justices in Eyre. 221
  • Ordination of Clerks. 14
  • [Page] Ordinary. 131
  • Ordering of Battaile. 161
  • Out-lawes and Outlawry. 149
P.
  • PArliaments.
  • Perjury. 18,19,20,21.22, 208,209
  • Permancies. 205,206.
  • Poore. 14
  • Pleas, and pleadings. 78.129
  • Pledges. 90,91.184
  • Power of the Judge. 133
  • Presentments in Eyre. 9
  • Proofe. 14
  • Prison and Prisonors. 29
  • Principall and Accessory 44
  • Prerogative. 154
  • Protection. 150
  • Processe in Appeales. 71
  • Purprestures. 164
  • Punishments. 190.205
R.
  • RApe. 37,38.148
  • Receiver and Receipt. 155
  • Replications. 139,140,141,142
  • Rerpards or Fees. 63
  • Reprebensions of the state of Merton. 621 262
  • [Page] Of Malbridge. 262,263
  • Of Westm. first. 264 to 270
  • Of Westm. 2. from 270. to 279
  • Of Gloucester. 283,282
  • Of circumspectè beatis. 282
  • Robbery. 32.79.147
S.
  • SAllery. 66
  • Satisfaction of Debt. 215
  • Sanctuary. 44,45,46
  • Seales. 49
  • Sheeres and Sheriffes. 16
  • Summons and Summonors. 11. 67 115. 116. 139. 185
  • Sureties. 14, 15
  • Suit and Suitors. 50,51
T.
  • TEnent by the conrtesie. 15
  • Treasure trove. 7.43.144.165
  • Turnes of Sheriffes. 8.51.62
  • Treason. 24.76
  • Trespasses. 88,89,90
  • Triall. 324
  • Trove 135
V.
  • VAriance. 142.152
  • View. 149
  • View of Frankpledges, 8.52,53
  • [Page] Veniall Trespasses. 88
  • Voucher. 140
  • Villinage. 96.109. to 165
  • Ʋsury. 165
W.
  • Waive. 109
  • Wages. 64
  • Wager of Law. 154
  • Wounds and wounding. 43.83
  • Writs remediall. 8
  • Wrecks. 43.164,165
FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.